mariners line 50 to make saile directlie towards the French fléet at their first approch they wanne those tall ships that laie at anchor abroad before the hauen without any great resistance the mariners onelie making request to haue their liues saued The other smaller vessels which after the tide was gone remained vpon the sands spoiling them first of their tackle and other things that would serue to vse they consumed with fier the mariners escaping by flight line 60 Thus the Englishmen hauing dispatched this businesse with good successe did set vpon those ships that laie in harbrough within the hauen But here was hard hold for a while bicause the narrownesse of the place would not giue any great aduantage to the greater number And those Frenchmen that were gone abroad into the countrie perceiuing that the enimies were come by the running awaie of the mariners returned with all spéed to their ships to aid their fellowes and so made valiant resistance for a time till the Englishmen getting on land and ranging themselues on either side of the hauen beat the Frenchmen so on the sides and the ships grapling togither on front that they fought as it had bin in a pitcht field till that finallie the Frenchmen were not able to susteine the force of the Englishmen but were constreined after long fight and great slaughter to yéeld themselues prisoners The English capteins glad of this victorie gotten contrarie to expectation first gaue thanks to God for the same and then manning thrée hundred of those French ships which they had taken fraught with corne wine oile flesh and other vittels and also with armour they sent them awaie into England and afterwards they set fire vpon the residue that laie on ground which were aboue an hundred bicause they were drawne vp so farre vpon the sands that they could not easilie get them out without their further inconuenience After this comming on land with their power they marched foorth into the countrie in good order of battell to the end that if they should encounter with king Philip by the way comming to the rescue of his ships they might be readie to giue them battell which thing was not deuised without good and great consideration For king Philip being certified of the danger wherein his ships stood by the sudden comming of his enimies and therewithall being in good hope to come to their succours in time and yer the Englishmen had wrote their full feat he raised his siege and made hast toward the coast but as he was comming forward towards his nauie he was aduertised that the enimies had woone all his whole fléet and were now marching foorth to méet him and to giue him battell Also it was told him how Ferdinando the earle of Flanders being certified of the victorie atchiued by his freends followed at his backe Wherefore least he should séeme ouer rashlie to commit himselfe into manifest perill he staied a little from Bruges and there incamped for that day as if he ment to abide the comming of his enimies The next morrow he raised and returned towards France the verie same waie that he came no man pursuing him For the Englishmen contented with that victorie which they had gotten thought it not necessarie to follow him with their further hazard In the meane time king Iohn receiuing newes of this prosperous victorie thus gotten by his people did woonderfullie reioise for the same conceiuing an hope that all his businesse would now come forward and growe to good successe ¶ This is the truth of this historie as some authors haue set it foorth But Iames Meir in his discourse of Flanders declareth the matter somwhat otherwise as thus Vpon the thursdaie before the Pentecost saith he the English fléet setting vpon the French nauie which laie at anchor in the hauen of Dam drowned certeine of the French vessels and tooke to the number of foure which they conueied awaie with them Ferdinando the earle of Flanders hauing an armie of men readie by land was lodged the same time not far off from the coast and therefore hearing what had chanced came the next day and ioined with the Englishmen There were yet remaining also diuerse other of the French ships besides those which the Englishmen had sunke and taken which were drawne vp further into the land ward The earle of Flanders therefore and the English capteins iudged that it should much hinder the French kings attempts if they might win those ships also with the towne of Dam wherin the king had laid vp a great part of his prouision for the furniture of his warres Héerevpon the Englishmen were set on land and ioining with the earls power they marched strait towards Dam. This was vpon Whitsun éeuen on the which day as they were most busie in assaulting the towne and ships which laie there in the hauen the French king being come awaie from Gaunt suddenlie set vpon them and though in the beginning he found sharpe resistance yet in the end the Englishmen and Flemmings ouerset with the great multitude of the Frenchmen were put to flight and chased to their ships with the losse of two thousand men besides those that were taken prisoners amongst the which were found to be 22 knights The earle of Flanders with the earles of Bullen and Salisburie doubting to lose their ships and laâ—e line 10 gotten bootie sailed strait into one of the Iles of Zeland called Walkeren Then the French king constreining them of Gaunt Bruges and Ypres to deliuer vnto him pledges caused the towne of Dam and his ships lieng there in the hauen to be burned doubting least they should come into the hands of his enimies This doone he returned into France leauing his sonne Lewes and the earle of S. Paule in garrison at Lisâ—e and Doway and for great sums of monie which by agreement he receiued of the line 10 townes of Gaunt Bruges and Ypres he restored vnto them their pledges Thus saith Meire and Matthew Paris differeth not much from him touching the successe which chanced to the Englishmen by land ¶ Héere will I staie a while in the further narration of this matter and touch by the way a thing that happened to king Iohn about this present time There was in this season an heremit whose name was Peter dwelling about Yorke a man in great reputation with the common people bicause that either inspired with some spirit of prophesie as the people line 30 beleeued or else hauing some notable skill in art magike he was accustomed to tell what should follow after And for so much as oftentimes his saiengs prooued true great credit was giuen to him as to a verie prophet which was no good consequence that therefore his predictions comprised vndoubted euents Naie rather sith in this pseudoprophet or false foreteller of afterclaps these necessarie concurrents namelie line 40 si sensus atque effectus compresserit omnes Si spernens prorsiss
the middest of Maie the king tooke the sea togither with the queene his wife his brother Richard earle of Cornewall and seauen other earles and about three hundred knights or men of armes The Poictouins had written to him that he néeded not bring ouer with him any great armie of men but rather plentie of monie to reteine such as he should find there readie to serue him at his comming Wherevpon he tooke with him thirtie barrels of sterling coine and at length but not without contrarie winds he arriued on the coast of Gascoine in the mouth of the riuer of Garon and taking land was ioifullie receiued of the people and namelie of Reignold lord of Pons The French king aduertised that the king of England was come ouer into France to the aid of the earle of March and other his subiects against him prepared a mightie armie in the which were reckoned to be to the number of foure thousand men of armes well prouided and armed at all points besides twentie thousand esquires gentlemen yeomen and crossebowes and with the same immediatlie he entred the dominions of the earle of March and tooke from him diuerse townes and castels as Fountney wherein he tooke one of the earls sonnes also Meruant with diuers other In the meane while the king of England was aduanced forward and come neere vnto Tailborge lieng with his armie in the faire medow by the riuer side of Charent fast by the castell of Thonay he had there with him in campe sixtéene hundred knights or rather men of armes and twentie thousand footmen with seauen hundred that bare crossebows He made there his two halfe brethren the sonnes of the earle of March knights and gaue to the one of them fiue hundred marks and to the other six hundred marks yearelie to be paid out of his escheker till he had otherwise prouided for them in lands and reuenues equall to that pension Now the French king being aduertised that king Henrie laie thus néere to Tailborge marched thitherwards with all his puissance latelie reenforced with new supplies and approching to Tailborge had the towne deliuered vnto him This chanced about the latter end of Iulie Then after the French king had gotten possession of Tailborge he ment to passe the water and if by mediation of a truce politikelie procured by the earle of Cornewall and as it were at a narrow pinch the king of England had not found means to remooue in the night season he had béene in great danger to haue beene taken through want of such aid as he looked to haue had at the hands of the Poictouins and other his confederats But yet he got awaie though with some staine of honour and withdrew to Xainctes whither also the French king folowed and comming néere to the towne there was a sharpe incounter begun betwixt the French and the English wherein the Englishmen were victors and in which by the Frenchmens owne confession if the English power had béene like to theirs in number they had fullie atchiued the honour of a foughten field and for a light skirmish a sound and perfect victorie The high prowesse and valiancie of the earles of Leicester Salisburie Norfolke with other Noble men as Iohn de Burgh Warren de Mount Chenill or Cheincie Hubert Fitz Matthew 〈…〉 Fitz Nicholas did in this 〈◊〉 right well â—ppearâ— and likewise other of the English nation bare themselues so manfullie that they deserued no small commendation Amongst other also sir Iohn Mansell the kingâ—â—â—apleine and one of his priuie couâ—cell did right worthilie taking prisoner with his owne hands one Peter Orige a gentleman in good place There was moreouer taken on the French pace sir line 10 Iohn de Barris a man of good accompt by William de Sey beside sundrie others On the English part was slaine Gilbert de Clare and Henrie Hasting taken prisoner with other to the number of twentie knights or men of armes if I may so call them After this incounter by reason the French armie increased by new bands still resorting to their king the earle of March secretlie sought meanes to be reconciled vnto him and finallie by the helpe of the duke of Britaine his old acquaintance and fréend at line 20 néed his peace was purchased so that he had his lands againe to him restored except certeine castels which for further assurance the French king reteined in his hands by the space of thrée yeares The king of England perceiuing himselfe too too much deceiued in that he had put such confidence in the earle of March and others of that countrie which should haue aided him at this present and againe aduertised that the French king meant to besiege him within the citie of Xainctes departed with all spéed from thence line 30 and came to Blaie a towne in Gascoigne situat néere to the riuer of Garon distant seuen leagues from Burdeaux Now whilest he laie here at Blaie there came vnto him the countesse of Bierne a woman monstruous big of bodie bringing with hir to serue the king hir sonne and three score knights in hope to get some of his sterling monie whereof she knew him to haue plentie and so couenanting for hir interteinment remained still with him and receiued euerie line 40 daie 13 pounds sterling and yet she neuer pleasured him the woorth of a groat but rather hindered him in making him bare of monie which she receiued purssed vp and tooke awaie with hir when she departed from him But if to hir making and stature she had bin indued with the courage of Uoadicia whom she exceeded as it should soome in proportion or with the prowesse of Elfleda hir seruice had béene no lesse beneficiall to the K. than anie skilfull capteins marching vnder his banner So that we sée in this woman line 50 a desire rather to satisffe hir hydropicall humor of couetousnesse than anie true affection to set forward the kings affaires therefore it may well be said of hir in respect of hir greedinesse to get from the king for hir owne commodities sake that she was Vt mare quod das deuorat nunquam abundat Nunquam rependit In the meane time the lords de Pons Mirabeau and Mortaigne suddenlie reuolted submitted themselues to the French king with the vicount of Towars line 60 and all other the lords and knights of Poictou and the marches therabouts that not long before had procured king Henrie to come ouer to their aid The citie of Xainctes was likewise rendred to him immediatlie vpon king Henries departure from thence At which season the French king meant to haue followed him to Blaie but by reason of a great death which chanced in his armie he was constreined to alter his purpose Suerlie as authors haue recorded what through pestilence and vnwholesomnesse of the aire a great manie of Frenchmen died at that time and dailie more fell sicke The number
and indignation sith liuor non deerit iniquus Dulcibus laetis qui fel confundat amarum both of the lords and commons as euer in times past was Peers de Gaueston the late earle of Cornwall But the lords minded not so much the destruction of these Spensers but that the king ment as much their aduancement so that Hugh the sonne was line 40 made high chamberleine of England contrarie to the mind of all the noblemen by reason whereof he bare himselfe so hautie and proud that no lord within the land might gainsaie that which in his conceit seemed good In this thirteenth yeare of his reigne in Iune king Edward went ouer into France year 1320 where at Amiens he found the French king of whome he receiued the countie of Pontieu which the said French king vpon his comming to the crowne had seized into line 50 his hands bicause the king of England had not doone to him his homage due for the same Also this yeare the pope granted to the king of England the tenth of ecclesiasticall reuenues for one yeare as before that time he had likewise doone ¶ About this season pope Iohn being informed of the great destruction and vnmercifull warre which the Scots made vpon the Englishmen and namelie for that they spared neither church nor chapell abbeie nor priorie he sent a generall sentence vnder his bulles of line 60 lead vnto the archbishop of Canturburie and Yorke appointing them that if Robert le Bruce the Scotish king would not recompense king Edward for all such harmes as the realme of England had by him susteined and also make restitution of the goods that had béene taken out of churches and monasteries they should pronounce the same sentence against him and his complices Wherevpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the popes admonition the archbishop procéeded to the pronouncing of the foresaid sentence so that Robert Brâ—ce Iames Dowglas and Thomas Randulfe earle of Murrey and all other that kept him companie or them in any wise mainteined were accurssed throughout England euerie day at masse three times Howbeit this nothing holpe the matter but put the king and the realme to great cost and charge and in the meane season the commons of the realme were sore oppressed by sundrie waies and means diuerse of them lost their goods and possessions being taken from them vpon surmised and feined quarels so that manie were vtterlie vndoone and a few singular and misordered persons were aduanced After the Epiphanie year 1321 when the truce failed betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland an armie of Scots entred England and came into the bishoprike of Durham The earle of Murrey staied at Darington but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went foorth to waste the countrie the one towards Hartlepoole and Cleueland and the other towards Richmond but they of the countie of Richmond as before they had doone gaue a great summe of monie to saue their countrie from inuasion The Scots at that time remained within England by the space of fiftéene daies or more The knights and gentlemen of the north parts did come vnto the earle of Lancaster that laie the same time at Pomfret offering to go foorth with him to giue the enimies battell if he would assist them but the earle séemed that he had no lust to fight in defense of his prince that sought to oppresse him wrongfullie as he tooke it and therefore he dissembled the matter and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter About this season the lord William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioied diuerse faire possessions to him descended from his ancestors but through want of good gouernement was run behind hand offered to sell a certeine portion of his lands called Gowers land lieng in the marches there vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioining to the same as to the earle of Hereford and to the two lords Mortimers the vncle nephue albeit the lord Mowbraie that had maried the onelie daughter and heire of the lord Bruce thought verelie in the end to haue had it as due to his wife by right of inheritance But at length as vnhap would Hugh Spenser the yoonger lord chamberleine coueting that land bicause it laie néere on each side to other lands that he had in those parts found such means through the kings furtherance and helpe that he went awaie with the purchase to the great displeasure of the other lords that had beene in hand to buie it Hereby such hartburning rose against the Spensers that vpon complaint made by the erle of Hereford vnto the earle of Lancaster of their presumptuous dealing by ruling all things about the king as séemed best to their likings it was thought expedient by the said earles that some remedie in time if it were possible should be prouided Wherevpon the said earls of Lancaster and Hereford with the lords Roger Tuchet Roger Clifford Iocelin Deieuille Roger Bernsfield the two Mortimers Roger the vncle and Roger the nephue William de Sullie William de Elmbrige Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield and Henrie Tieis all barons the which with diuerse other lords and knights and men of name assembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone sware each of them to stand by other till they had amended the state of the realme But yet notwithstanding this their oth the most part of them afterwards forsaking the enterprise submitted themselues to the king Neuerthelesse whether for that the king by a proclamation set foorth the sixteenth of March had commanded as some write that the lords Mowbraie Clifford and Deieuille for disobeieng to make their personall appearance before him should auoid the land within ten daies next insuing or for that they meant with all speed to put their enterprise in execution we find that the earle of Hereford the lords Mortimer the vncle and nephue the lord Roger Damorie the lord Iohn Mowbraie the lord Hugh Audelie and his sonne named also Hugh the lord Clifford the lord Iohn Gifford of Brimesfield the lord Morice Berkeley the lord Henrie Tieis the lord Iohn Matrauers line 10 with manie other that were alied togither hauing the consent also of the earle of Lancaster on the wednesdaie next after the feast of the Inuention of the crosse hauing with them to the number of eigth hundred men of armes fiue hundred hoblers and ten thousand men on foot came with the kings banner spread vnto Newport in Wenloks lands where they tooke the castell that belonged vnto the lord chamberleine Hugh Spenser the yoonger They also tooke Kaerdie Kersillie Lantrissane line 20 Taluan Lamblethian Kenefegis Neoth Druffelan and Diuenor part of his men which in the foresaid places they found they slue as sir Iohn Iwain and sir Matthew de Gorges knights with 15 other of his men that were Welshmen part they tooke and put them in prison as sir Rafe or Randulfe de Gorges being
Castile And yet were the people of that countrie readie now to reuolt to the French dominion notwithstanding their former long continued obeisance to the Englishmen for otherwise could not the Frenchmen so easilie haue come to their purpose but that the people were couenanted before to receiue them and betraie those few Englishmen that were amongst them About the same time also it fell so ill for the Englishmen that the prince of Wales was troubled with a sore sickenesse that had continued long with him euer since his being in Spaine by reason whereof his enimies were the more bold to make attempts against him and dailie went about to allure and intise his subiects of the marches of Guien to reuolt from him in somuch that the citie of Cahors and diuerse other townes thereabout turned to the French part Thus was the peace which had beene so suerlie made and with so manie solemne oths confirmed violated and broken and the parties fallen togither by the eares againe in sundrie places and namelie in Aquitaine where sundrie armies were abroad in the fields diuers sieges laid manie townes taken often incounters and skirmishes made sometime to the losse of the one part and sometime of the other and the countries in the meane time harried and spoiled that maruell it is to consider and too long a processe it should be to rehearse the tenth part of such chances as dailie happened amongst them so that it might well haue beene said of that sore tumultuous time O quà m difficiles sunt sint pace dies King Edward sent ouer into Gascoigne the earls of Cambridge and Penbroke with a certeine number of men of armes and archers the which arriuing in Britaine passed through that countrie by licence of the Duke and came to the prince as then lieng at Angolesme in Poictou by whom they were sent to ouerrun the earle of Perigords lands and so they did and after laid siege to Burdille hauing with them about thrée thousand men one and other There came with them foorth of England foure hundred men of armes foure hundred archers and as Froissard saith beside their capteins these earles which he nameth to wit the lord of Tabestone or rather Bradstone as I take it sir Brian Stapleton sir Thomas Balaster and sir Iohn Triuet Whilest the said earles went thus to make warre against the earle of Perigord sir Hugh Caluerlie with two thousand men of warre was sent also to ouerrun the lands of the earle of Arminacke and of the lord Dalbret sir Iohn Chandois laie in the marches of Tholouse at Mountaubon afterwards besieged Terrieres and in the end wan it and so likewise did the earles of Cambridge and Penbroke win Burdille by reason of a saillie that they within made foorth and passed so far from their fortresse that the Englishmen got betwixt them and home Sir Robert Knols came from such lands as he had in Britaine to serue the prince now in these warres of Gascoigne and was by him made chéefe gouernor of all his men of warre who bare himselfe right worthilie in that charge The first iournie which he made at that time was into Quercie hauing with him beside his owne hands certeine knights of the princes retinue as sir Richard Ponchardon sir Stephan Gousenton sir Noell Loring sir Hugh Hastings sir Iohn Triuet sir Thomas Spenser sir Thomas Balaster sir Nicholas Bond sir William le Moins seneschall of Aigenois sir Baldwin de Freuille and others At their comming into Quercie they besieged a strong fortresse called Durmell within the which were diuerse capteins of the companions as Aimon d'Ortigo the little Mechin Iaques de Bray Perot de Sauoie and Arnaudon de Pons the which so valiantlie defended the place that although the lord Chandois accompanied with sir Thomas Felton line 10 the capitall of Beuf sir Iohn de Pommiers sir Thomas Percie sir Eustace Daubreticourt and others came with their retinues from Montaubon to reenforce that siege yet could they not obteine their purpose but raising from thence after fiue weekes siege constreined thereto through want of vittels they marched streight to a towne called Domme which they besieged hauing in their armie fifteene hundred men at armes beside two thousand archers and brigands so called in those daies of an armor line 20 which they ware named brigandines vsed then by footmen that bare also targets or pauoises and certeine darts or iauelines to throw at their enimies The towne and castell of Domme were so strong of themselues and so well prouided of men of warre that were appointed to the gard of the same with the lord thereof called sir Robert de Domme that after the English capteins perceiued they should but lose time to linger about the winning of that towne they line 30 raised their siege and marching further into the countrie wan Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Uille Franche vpon the marches of Toulouzain greatlie to the displeasure of the duke of Aniou that lay at the same time in the citie of Toulouze could not remedie the matter ¶ But to recite euerie particular enterprise as the same was atchiued by the English capteins and men of warre in that season it should be more than the purpose of this volume might permit and therefore I passe ouer diuerse line 40 things which I find registred by Froissard and other writers onelie aduertising you that as the Englishmen thus made sore warres against their aduersaries abroad in those quarters so the Frenchmen on the other part had assembled great numbers of men of warre not onelie to defend their frontiers but also by inuasions to win from the Englishmen towns and castels and to waâ—t such countries as would not turne to their side Thus were all those countries in troubles of warre The two kings also of England and France signified line 50 to their neighbours the causes of this warre laieng the fault either to other and excusing themselues as cleare and innocent therein Edward duke of Gelderland nephue to the king of England as sonne to his sister and the duke of Gulike cousine to the kings children by their mother that was daughter to the earle of Heinault tooke great despite that the French king had broken the peace as they were throughlie persuaded and that he had defied king line 60 Edward as before yee haue heard Wherevpon they sent their defiance vnto the French king threatning to be reuenged on him to the vttermost of their powers Duke Albert of Bauier was once minded also to haue aided king Edward in this warre but afterwards such persuasions were vsed on the French kings part that he chose to remaine as neuter betwixt them both refusing to take anie part Among the soldiers also called companions which serued the prince in this season there were three capteins right hardie and verie expert men of warre Ortigo Bernard de Wiske Bernard de la Sale
Normans at Yorke he shewed proofe of his prowesse in striking off the heads of manie of them with his owne hands as they came foorth of the gates singlie one by one yet afterwards when the king had pardoned him of all former offenses and receiued him into fauour hee gaue to him in mariage his néece Iudith the daughter of Lambert earle of Lens sister to Stephenerle of Albermare and with hir he had of the kings gift all the lands and liberties belonging to the honor of Huntingdon in consideration whereof he assigned to hir in name of hir dower all the lands that he held from Trent southward Shée bare by him two daughters Maud and Alice We find that he was not onlie earle of Northumberland but also of Northampton and Huntingdon The countesse of Cambridge or Northfolke as other haue wife of earle Rafe being fled into the citie of Norwich was besieged in the same by the kings power which pressed the citie so sore as it was forced for verie famine to yéeld but yet by composition namelie that such as were besieged within should depart the realme as persons abiured and banished the land for euer This was the end of the foresaid conspiracie At this verie time the Danes being confederate with these rebels and by them solicited set forth towards England vnder the leading of Cnuto sonne to Sueno and earle Haco and vnlooked for arriue here in England with two hundred sailes But hearing that the ciuill tumult was ended and seeing no man readie either to countenance or encourage them in their enterprise they sailed first into Flanders which they spoiled and after into their owne countrie with little desire or will to come againe into England King William also vnderstanding that they were thus departed passed ouer into Britaine and there besieged the castell of Doll that belonged to Rafe earle of Cambridge or Northfolke but by the comming of Philip the French king king William being vnprouided of sufficient vittels for his armie was constreined to raise his siege although with great losse both of men and horsses On the 27. daie of March was a generall earthquake in England and in the winter following a frost that continued from the first of Nouember vntill the middle of Aprill A blasing starre appeered on palme sundaie beeing the sixteenth daie of Aprill about six of the clocke when the aire was faire and cleere About the same season pope Gregorie perceiuing that married préests did thoose rather to run into the danger of his câ—â—sse than to forsake their wiues meaning to bridle them by an other prouiso gaue commandment by his bull published abroad that none should heare the masse of a married prâ—est King William after his comming from the siege of Doll remained a certeine time in quiet during which season Lanfranke the archbishop called a synod or councell of the cleargie at London wherein amongst other things it was ordeined that certeine bishops sees should be 〈…〉 small townes to cities of more fame whereby it came to passe that Chichester Exceter Bath Salisburie Lincolne Chester were honored with new sees and palaces of bishops whereas before they kept their residence at Sellewey Kirton Welles Shireborne Dorchester and Lichfield At this synod also Woolstan bishop of Worcester was present whom Lanfranke would haue deposed for his insufficiencie of learning as he colourablie pretended but indeed to pleasure the king who faine would haue placed a Norman in his roome but as they saie by a miracle which he presentlie wrought in causing his crosier staffe to sticke fast in the toome line 10 of saint Edward to whom he protested and said he would resigne it for that he obteined the same by his gift he did put the king and the archbishop into such feare that they suffered him still to enioy his bishopprike without any further vexation These things with other touching a reformation in the church and cleargie being handled in this councell it was soone after dissolued In the yeare following king William led a mightie armie into Wales and subdued it receiuing of line 20 the rulers and princes there their homages and hostages About the same time Robert the kings eldest sonne a right worthie personage but yet as one of nature somewhat vnstable entred into Normandie as a rebell to his father and by force tooke diuers places into his hands Which he did by the practise of Philip the French king who now began to doubt of the great puissance of king William as foreseeing how much it might preiudice him and the whole line 30 realme of France in time to come Wherefore to stop the course of his prosperous successe he deuised a meane to set the sonne against the father True it is that king William had promised long afore to resigne the gouernment of Normandie vnto the said Robert his sonne Wherevpon the yoong man being of an ambitious nature and now pricked forward by the sinister counsell of his adherents seeketh to obteine that by violence which he thought would be verie long yer he should atteine by curtesie King William hereof aduertised was not a little mooued line 40 against his disobedient sonne and curssed both him and the time that euer he begat him Finallie raising an armie he marched towards him so that they met in the field Assoone as the one came in sight of the other they encountred at a place called Archenbraie and whilest the battell was at the hottest and the footmen most busied in fight Robert appointed a power of horssemen to breake in vpon the réereward of his enimies he himselfe following after line 50 with all his might chanced among other to haue a conflict with his owne father so that thrusting him through the arme with his lance he bare him beside his horsse and ouerthrew him to the ground The king being falne called to his men to remount him Robert perceiuing by his voice that it was his father whom he had vnhorssed spéedilie alighted and tooke him vp asking him forgiuenesse for that fact and setting him vp on his owne horsse brought him out of the prease and suffered him to depart in safetie line 60 King William being thus escaped out of that present danger and séeing himselfe not able to resist the puissance of his enimies left the field to his son hauing lost many of his men which were slaine in battell and chace besides a great number that were hurt and wounded among whom his second sonne William surnamed Rufus or Red was one and therefore as some write he bitterlie curssed his son Robert by whom he had susteined such iniurie losse and dishonor Howbeit other write that for the courtesie which his sonne shewed in releeuing and helping him out of danger when he was cast off his horsse he was mooued with such a fatherlie affection that presentlie after they were made friends the father pardoned his
or fift yeare of the reigne of this William Rufus at which time he entered the land as farre as Chester in the stréet whilest king William was in Normandie the fift time was now when he lost his life on saint Brices day by the hands of a verie valiant knight named Morkell King Malcolme being thus surprised by death his bodie was buried at Tinmouth as in the line 20 Scotish histories more plainelie appeareth where also ye may find how the sonnes of king Malcolme were aided by king William Rufus to obteine the crowne of Scotland wherevnto they were interessed whereas otherwise by the force and practise of their vncle Donald they had béene kept from the scepter and crowne of the kingdome This yeare England and Normandie were sore vexed with mortalitie both of men and beasts insomuch that tillage of the ground was laid aside in line 30 manie places by reason wherof there folowed great dearth famine Manie grizelie and hideous sights were seene also in England as hosts of men fighting in the aire flashes of fier stars falling from heauen and such like strange wonders About this time new occasions of breach of amitie grew betwixt the king and his brother Robert who accused him of periurie for not obseruing the articles of the last peace concluded betwixt them wherefore he purposed line 40 to saile ouer into Normandie and so came vnto Hastings about the first of Februarie where he soiourned for a time and caused the church of Battell abbeie to be dedicated in the honour of S. Martin He depriued Herbert bishop of Thetford of his bishops staffe bicause he meant to haue stolne awaie secretlie to Rome and there to haue purchased absolution of pope Urban for his bishoprike which he had bought of the king for himselfe and likewise for the abbasie of Winchester which he had purchased for his father paieng for them both a thousand pounds line 50 After this about midlent he passed ouer into Normandie with an armie purposing to trie the matter with his brother in plaine battell that thereby he might rather grow to some certeine point of losse or lucre than to stand euer vpon vncerteinties whether to haue peace or war that he must be constreined to be at all times in a readinesse to defend himselfe But after he was come into Normandie had forraied part of the countrie once or twice he fell to a line 60 parle with his brother duke Robert in the end condescended to put the matter in compromise to the arbitrement of certeine graue persons whose iudgement the king reiected bicause they gaue not sentence on his side Herevpon both parts prepared for war afresh insomuch that the king perceiuing how his brother was aided by the French king and that his power was too weake to withstand them both he sent his commission into England for the leuieng of 20. thousand men commanding that they should be sent ouer vnto him into Normandie by a daie which was diligentlie performed But as they were come togither about Hastings readie to enter a shipboord immediatlie commeth the kings lieutenant with a countermand and signifieth to them that the king minding to fauour and spare them for that iournie would that euerie of them should giue him 10. shillings as Matt. Paris hath or 20. shillings as others haue towards the charges of the war and therevpon depart home with a sufficient safeconduct which the most part were better content to doo than to commit themselues to the fortune of the sea and bloudie successe of the wars in Normandie In deed king William changing his mind was now determined to end the matter with monie and not with the sword as it afterward appeered for by bribing of king Philip in whome duke Robert had reposed his whole trust he concluded peace vpon such articles and conditions as he himselfe required Hauing dispatched his businesse in Normandie he returned into England where he happened to méet with new and more dangerous wars for the Welshmen hearing of the variance betwixt the brethren after their accustomed maner begin to inuade the English marshes taking booties of cattell destroieng the countries killing and spoiling many of the kings subiects both English and Normans After this waxing proud of their good successe they besieged the castell of Mountgomerie where though the garison made stout resistance for a time yet in the end the enimie finding shift to ouerthrow the walles entred perforce and slue all that they found within Wherewith though king William was offended when he heard of it yet could he not remedie the matter as then being troubled with a conspiracie newlie kindled against him by Robert earle of Northumberland who vpon displeasure conceiued against him bicause he was not rewarded nor thanked at his hands for his good seruice shewed in the killing of Malcolme king of Scotland refused to come vnto him being sent for by letters and herewith began to practise with certeine other Noble men of that countrie how to depose king William But yer he could bring anie peece of his purpose to passe the king hauing aduertisement of his attempts first appointed his brother the lord Henrie to go thither with an armie and foorthwith foloweth himselfe and comming to Newcastell where the most part of his complices were assembled he surprised them yer they could haue time to prouide for their safetie That doone he went to Tinmouth and in the castell tooke the earles brother there and after came to Banbourgh castell which the said earle with his wife and children did hold for their better safegard and defense Some authors write that when the king perceiued it would be hard for him to win Banbourgh castell by reason of the great strength thereof without famine he builded vp an other castell or bastilion fast by it calling the same Maluoisin wherein he placed a great power of men by whose meanes at length the earle was so narrowlie driuen that when he sought to haue escaped by night he was espied and therewith pursued so closelie by the kings souldiers that he was forced to take sanctuarie within the church of S. Oswins at Tinmouth from whence he was quicklie taken and brought as prisoner to the kings presence Notwithstanding those that remained within the castell vpon trust of the strength of that place would not yeeld by anie meanes but stood still to their tackling whervpon the king caused the earle their maister to be brought foorth before the gates and threatned that he should haue his eies put out if they within did not streightwaies giue vp the hold into his hands Herevpon it came to passe that the castell was yéelded and those that kept it were diuerslie punished some by banishment some by loosing their eares diuerse by the losse of their hands in example to others The earle himselfe was conueied to Windsor castell and there committed to
King Henrie hauing heard their sute and willing with spéed to performe the same raised a great tax among his subiects rated after euerie hide line 20 of land which they held taking of ech one thrée shillings towards the paiment of the monie which was couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of the contract Which when the king had leuied with much more towards the charges to be emploied in sending hir foorth he appointed certeine of his greatest péeres to safe conduct hir vnto hir husband who with all conuenient speed conueied hir into Germanie and in verie honorable maner there deliuered hir vnto the foresaid emperour After this the king went into Normandie and there created his sonne William line 30 duke of that countrie causing the people to sweare fealtie and obedience to him whereof rose a custome that the kings of England from thencefoorth so long as Normandie remained in their hands made euer their eldest sonnes dukes of that countrie When he had doone this with other his businesse in Normandie he returned into England In this yeare about the fiftéenth daie of October the sea so decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of the land here in line 40 this realme year 1114 that a man might haue passed on foot ouer the sands and washes for the space of a whole daie togither so that it was taken for a great woonder It was also noted that the maine riuers which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24. houres became so shallow that in many places men might go ouer them without danger and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a night that horsses men and children passed line 50 ouer it betwixt London bridge and the tower and also vnder the bridge the water not reaching aboue their knées Moreouer in the moneth of December the aire appeared red as though it had burned In like maner the Winter was verie extreame cold with frosts by reason whereof at the thawing and breaking of the yce the most part of all the bridges in England were broken and borne downe Not long after this Griffin ap Rees tooke a great preie and bootie out of the countries subiect to the line 60 king within the limits of Wales and burned the kings castels bicause he would not restore such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father Rées or Rice Howbeit the king notwithstanding this businesse being not otherwise troubled with any other warres or weightie affaires deferred his voiage into those quarters and first called a councell of his lords both spirituall and temporall at Salisburie on the nintéenth daie of March wherein manie things were ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land And first he sware the Nobilitie of the realme that they should be true to him and his sonne William after his deceasse Secondlie he appeased sundrie matters then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great Péers causing the same to be brought to an end and the parties made freends the diuision betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie which had long depended in triall and could not as yet haue end excepted For ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decrée or order therin except he might haue had his whole will so that the king taking displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor commanded him either to be conformable to the decrée made in Lanfranks time or else to renounce his miter which to doo rather than to acknowledge any subiection to the archbishop of Canturburie he séemed to be verie willing at the first but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe Now when the councell was ended and the king went ouer into Normandie he followed trusting by some meanes to persuade the king that he might haue his furtherance to be consecrated without recognizing any obedience to the sée of Canturburie but the king would not heare him whereby the matter rested long in sute as heereafter shall appeare ¶ Hereby it is plaine as Polydor saith how the bishops in those daies were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition not considering that it was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe as the people regard and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of such soules as fell to their charge Neither yet remembred they the simplicitie of Christ and his contempt of worldlie dignitie when he refused to satisfie the humor of the people who verie desirouslie would haue made him a king but withdrew himselfe and departed to a mountaine himselfe alone They were rather infected with the ambition of the apostles contending one with another for the primasie forgetting the vocation where to Christ had separated them not to rule as kings ouer the gentiles but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience as they had Christ their maister an example and president ¶ Here is to be noted that before this time the kings of England vsed but seldome to call togither the states of the realme after any certeine maner or generall kind of processe to haue their consents in matters to be decreed But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit onlie when necessitie requireth so did they whensoeuer it pleased the king to haue any conference with them So that from this Henrie it may be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded which sith that time hath remained in force and is continued vnto our times insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the commonwealth and conseruation thereof is now referred to that councell And furthermore if any thing be appointed by the king or any other person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme it shall not yet be receiued as law till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned cōmoners whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason and yet to conceiue well of their owne dooings there was a certeine order taken what maner of ecclesiasticall persons and what number and sort of temporall men should be called vnto the same and how they should be chosen by voices of free holders that being as atturnies for their countries that which they confessed or denied should bind the residue of the realme to receiue it as a law This counsell is called a parlement by the French word for so the Frenchmen call their publike assemblies The maner of their consulting heere in England in their said assemblies of parlement is on this wise Whereas they haue line 10 to intreat of matters touching the commoditie both of the prince and of the people that euerie man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh they are appointed to sit in seuerall chambers the king the bishops and lords of the realme sit in
abroad to get other places into his possession and finallie came to his mother and laie at Wallingford King Stephan in the meane time being strong in the field sought time and place to haue Henrie at sâ—me aduantage who in his yoong yeares as yet not hauing tasted any misfortune he thought would rashlie attempt some vnaduised enterprise ¶ But whereas the realme of England had béene now manie yeares miserablie turmoiled with ciuill warre which the verie heathen haue so detested that they haue exclaimed against it with a kind of irksomnesse as Eheu cicatricum sceleris pudet Fratrúmque quid nos dura refugimus Aetas quid intactum nefasti Linquimus vnde manus iuuentus Metu deorum continuit quibus Pepercit aris iam litui strepunt Iamfulgor armorum fugaces Terret equos equitúmque vultus Wherein besides millians of extremities honest matrones and mens wiues were violated maids and virgins rauished churches spoiled townes and line 10 villages robbed whole flocks and heards of shéepe and beasts destroied wherein the substance of the realme cheeflie consisted and men without number slaine and murthered it pleased the goodnesse of almightie God at length to deliuer the land of these miseries which were notified to all countries round about that sore lamented the same Now whereas king Stephan was the cause of all the troubles in hauing vsurped an other mans rightfull inheritance it pleased God to mooue his hart at line 20 length to desire peace which he had euer before abhorred The cause that mooued him chéefelie to change his former purpose was for that his sonne Eustace by speedie death was taken out of this world as before you haue heard which losse séemed great not onelie to the father but also to all those lords and others which had alwaies taken his part bicause he was a yoong man so well liked of all men that he was iudged to be borne to much honour But his wife Constance tooke his death verie sorowfullie and the more line 30 indeed for that she had no issue by him wherevpon shortlie after she was sent honourablie home to hir father king Lewes with hir dower and other rich and princelie gifts King Stephan séeing himselfe thus depriued of his onlie sonne vnto whom he minded to leaue the kingdome which he so earnestlie sought to confirme and assure vnto him by warlike endeuor and that againe the French kings aid would not be so readie as heretofore it had béene wherevpon he much staied line 40 now that the bonds of affinitie were abolished he began at length though not immediatlie vpon his sonnes deceasse to withdraw his mind from war and bequeashed it wholie to peace Which alteration being perceiued those Nobles that were glad to sée the state of their countrie quieted did their best to further it chéeflie Theobald archbishop of Canturburie trauelled earnestlie to bring the princes to some agréement now talking with the king now sending to the duke and vsing all means line 50 possible to set them at vnitie The bishop of Winchester also who had caused all the trouble vpon consideration of the great calamities wherewith the land was most miserablie afflicted began to wish an end thereof Wherevpon the lords spirituall and temporall were called togither at Winchester a-about the latter end of Nouember that they with their consents also might confirme whatsoeuer the king and the duke should conclude vpon line 60 Thus was a publike assemblie made in the citie of Winchester whither also duke Henrie came who being ioifullie receiued of the king in the bishops palace they were made freends the king admitting the duke for his sonne and the duke the king for his father insomuch that the agreement which through the carefull sute of the archbishop of Canturburie had beene laboured with such diligence to good effect was now confirmed the cheefe articles whereof were these 1 That king Stephan during his naturall life should remaine king of England and Henrie the empresses sonne should enioy the dukedome of Normandie and be proclaimed heire apparant to succéed in and haue the regiment of England after the deceasse of Stephan 2 That such noble men and other which had held either with the one partie or the other during the time of the ciuill warres should be in no danger for the same but enioy their lands possessions and liuings according to their ancient rights and titles 3 That the king should resume and take into his hands againe all such portions and parcels of inheritance belonging to the crowne as he had giuen away or were otherwise vsurped by any maner of person and that all those possessions which by any intrusion had béene violentlie taken from the right owners since the daies of king Henrie should be restored to them that were rightlie possessed in the same by the daies of the said king 4 That all those castels which contrarie to all reason and good order had béene made and builded by any maner of person in the daies of king Stephan should be ouerthrowne and cast downe which were found to be eleuen hundred and fifteene 5 That the king should reforme all such disorders as warre had brought in to restore farmers to their holdings to repaire decaied buildings to store pastures and leassues with cattell hils with sheepe c. 6 That by his meanes the cleargie might enioy their due quietnesse and not be oppressed with any vniust exactions 7 That he should place shirifes where they had béene accustomed to beare rule with instructions giuen them to deale vprightlie in causes so as offenders might not escape through bribes or any other respect of freendship but that euerie man might receiue according to right and equitie 8 That soldiours should conuert their swords as Esaie saith into culters plough shares their speares into mattocks and so returne from the campe to the plough and that such as were woont to keepe watch in the night season might now sléepe and take their rest without any danger 9 That the husbandman might be set frée from all trouble and vexation by meanes wherof he might follow his tilth and plie his culture 10 That merchant men and occupiers might enioy their trades and occupations to their aduancement 11 That one kind and manner of siluer coine should run through the land c. 12 There was also consideration had of a sonne which king Stephan had named William who though he were verie yoong was yet appointed to sweare fealtie vnto duke Henrie as lawfull heire to the crowne The same William had the citie of Norwich and diuerse other lands assigned him for the maintenance of his estate and that by the consent and agréement of duke Henrie his adopted brother These things being thus concluded at Winchester and the warre that had continued for the space of 17. yeares now ended and fullie pacified the king tooke the duke with him to London dooing to him all the honour he could
Wherefore he exhorted them to addresse their helping hand towards the releefe thereof granting vnto all such as would enterprise to go thither in person to remaine there vpon defense of the countrie against the infidels great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yéeres pardon of penance for all their sins except theft extortion roberie and vsurie in which cases restitution was to be made if the partie were able to doo it if not then he should be absolued as well for those things as for other And those that remained one yeare in those parties were pardoned of halfe their whole penance due for all their sinnes And to those that went to visit the holie sepulchre he also granted great pardon as remission of their sinnes whether they came thither or peraduenture died by the waie He also granted his frée indulgence vnto those that went to warre against the common the professed and open enimies of our religion in the holie land as his predecessors the popes Urbanus and Eugenius had granted in time past and he receiued likewise their wiues their children their goods and possessions vnder the protection of S. Peter and the church of Rome The two kings hauing heard the popes letters read and taken good aduice thereof promised by Gods fauour shortlie to prouide conuenient aid for reléefe of the holie land and of the christians as yet remaining in the same This was the end of their line 10 communication for that time and so they departed the French king into France and the king of England into Normandie In the meane time by the king of Englands appointment William king of Scotland went ouer into Normandie and by the aduice and good admonition of king Henrie he granted licence vnto two bishops of his realme of Scotland to wit Aberdene and saint Andrewes to returne into Scotland whom he had latelie before banished and driuen out of his line 20 realme Moreouer as king Henrie laie at Harfléet readie to saile ouer into England discord fell betwixt the king of France and the erle of Flanders so that the king of England at desire of the French king returned backe and came vnto Gisors where the French king met him and so did the earle of Flanders betwixt whom vpon talke had in the matter depending in controuersie he made a concord and then comming downe to Chirburge he and the king of Scots in his companie passed ouer into England line 30 landing at Portesmouth the 26. of Iulie The king now being returned into England ordeined a statute for armour and weapon to be had amongst his subiects heere in this realme which was thus Euerie man that held a knights fée should be bound to haue a paire of curasses an helmet with shield and speare and euerie knight or man of arms should haue as manie curasses helmets shields and speares as he held knights fées in demaine Euerie man of the laitie hauing goods or reuenues to the line 40 value of sixteene marks should haue one paire of curasses an helmet a speare and a shield And euerie free man of the laitie hauing goods in value worth ten marks should haue an habergeon a steele cap a speare and all burgesses and the whole communaltie of frée men should haue a wambais a cap oâ— stéele and a speare Further it was ordeined that euerie man thus bound to haue armour should be sworne to haue thâ— same before the feast of S. Hilarie and to be true vnto line 50 king Henrie Fitz empres in defense of whome and of his realme they should kéepe with them such armour and weapon according to his precept and commandement thereof had and made And no man being furnished with such armour should sell pledge lend or otherwise alien the same neither may his lord by any means take the same from him either by waie of forfeiture by distresse or pledge nor by any other means and when any man died hauing such armour he shall leaue it to his heire and if his line 60 heire be not of lawfull age to weare it into the field then he that hath the custodie of his bodie shall haue the armour and find an able man to weare it for him till he come to age If any burgesse of any good towne haue more armour than he ought to haue by this statute he shall sell it or giue it to some man that may weare it in the kings seruice No Iew might haue armour by this statute but those that had anie were appointed to sell the same to such as were inhabitants within the realme for no man might sell or transport anie armour ouer the sea without the kings licence For the better execution of which ordinance it was ordeined that inquâ—sts should be taken by sufficient iurors what they were that were able to haue armour by their abilitie in lands and goods Also the K. would that none should be sworne to haue armour except he were a frée man of birth and bloud The same yeare the king being at Waltham assigned an aid to the maintenance of the christian souldiers in the holie land that is to wit 42. thousand marks of siluer and fiue hundred marks of gold Hugh Bosun otherwise called Keuelocke the sonne of Ranulfe the second of that name earle of Chester died this yeare and was buried at Léeke He left behind him issue by his wife the countesse Beatrice daughter of Richard Lacie lord iustice of England a sonne named Ranulfe who succéeded him being the first erle of Chester third of that name after the conquest Besides this Ranulfe he had foure daughters by his said wife to wit Maud married to Dauid earle of Angus Huntington and Galloway Mabell coupled with William Daubignie earle of Arundell Agnes married to William Ferrers earle of Derbie and Hauise ioined with Robert Quincie earle of Lincolne The 21. of Nouember Roger archbishop of Yorke died who when he perceiued himselfe in danger of death by force of that his last sicknesse deliuered great summes of monie vnto certeine bishops and other graue personages to be distributed amongst poore people but after his death the king called for the monie and seized it to his vse alleadging a sentence giuen by the same archbishop in his life time that no ecclesiasticall person might giue any thing by will except he deuised the same whilest he was in perfect health yet the bishop of Durham would not depart with foure hundred marks which he had receiued to distribute amongst the poore alledging that he dealt the same awaie before the archbishops death and therefore he that would haue it againe must go gather it vp of them to whom he had distributed it which he himselfe would in no wise doo But the king tooke no small displeasure with this vndiscréet answer insomuch that he seized the castell of Durham into his hands and sought means to disquiet the said bishop by diuerse maner of waies The king held
reckoning neuer to returne againe in so much that some of his councellours told him plainelie that he did not well in making things awaie so freelie to the dishonoring of his maiestie and preiudice of his successour vnto whom he answered that line 50 in time of néed it was no euill policie for a man to helpe himselfe with his owne and further ioined hereto these words that if London at that time of néed would be bought he would surelie sell it if he might méet with a conuenient merchant that were able to giue him monie inough for it Another way he had also to gather riches and that was this He had a licence of pope Innocent the third to dispense with such as pleased him within his realme for their vowes made to go into the holie line 60 land although they had taken on them the crosse for that purpose namelie such as he should appoint to remaine behind him for the defense of his countrie and of these also he tooke abundantlie and diuerse other he compelled to fine namelie to the end that he might get their monie likewise that hereby he obteined no small summe toward the furniture of his iournie But both pope prince forgat in the meane while that Boni pastoris est tondere pecus non excoriare This yeare also in the moneth of Nouember as Matthew Paris saith Iohannes de Anagnia a cardinall and legat from the pope arriued here in England comming on land at Douer and bicause the king was as then in the north parts the same cardinall was prohibited on the behalfe of the kings mother queene Elianor to passe any further without the kings commandement And so he staied there thirtéene daies at the charges of the archbishop of Canturburie till the king came to those parties by whose wisedome a direction was taken for the quieting of the controuersie betwixt the archbishop and the moonkes of Canturburie for the chappell church of Hakinton now called S. Stephans In the same moneth of Nouember by the kings appointment Geffrey the elect of Yorke who was the kings brother with other barons and lords of Yorkeshire receiued William king of Scotland at the water of Tweed and from thence with all due reuerence and honour they brought him vnto Canturburie where the king had called a councell of the lords of his realme both spirituall and temporall in the which euerie of them tooke an oth to be true to the king and to continue in due obedience vnder him and his lawes which oth also the king of Scots receiued being there present and likewise king Richards brethren earle Iohn and Geffrey the archbishop of Yorke The king of Scots therefore hauing receiued this oth and thinking the time to serue his purpose for redéeming of those castels which were deliuered to king Henrie as gages for his ransome paid now vnto king Richard ten thousand markes and had restitution of the same that is of Berwike Roxburgh Sterling and Edenburgh But William Paruus saieth that Edenburgh was restored to him in the daies of king Henrie by reason of his wife which he tooke in the parties beyond the seas and herewith agréeth the Scotish chronicle King Richard also assigned to queene Elianor his mother the accustomed dower with manie lordships and honours beside as an augmentation thereof About which time died William de Mandeuille earle of Albemarle at Rouen and Hugh de Putsey the nephue of the bishop of Durham died at Acâ—et and was buried at Durham Also Formalis archbishop of Trier died at Northampton and was there buried in the church of S. Andrews In the meane time king Richard still desirous to furnish himselfe with monie deuised yet another shift and feigned that he had lost his seale wherefore he commanded a new to be made which being doone he caused it to be proclaimed and published in euerie countrie that those to whome he had granted any thing by his déed or charter meaning to inioy the same in suertie should not thinke it much to come and haue it confirmed by his new seale least afterward the other being lost their lawfull titles might be called into question Wherevpon manie that could not come to him whilest he was in England were glad to follow him and saile ouer into Normandie and there to fine at his pleasure for the new seale to the end that their writings might be confirmed thereby and made so much the more sure to them and their successours For the same businesse also Remigius the prior of S. Albons and manie other went ouer to their great costs charges and trauell after he was transported into France I find moreouer about the same time that the kings brother earle Iohn exhibited a sore complaint against the Romane legat and other bishops for that the archbishop of Canturburie after the appeale made vnto the apostolike seaâ— had put his lands vnder interdiction for his mariage made with the earle of Glocesters daughter which when the legat heard he foorthwith confirmed the appeale and released the earles lands of the aforesaid interdiction The same time also the tenth part of all the mooueable goods thorough the realme of England was leuied to the aid of the warres in the holie land And this collection passing vnder the name of an almes was extended vpon the goods as well of the spirituall men as temporall After all this K. Richard desirous to set order in the gouernment of his realme appointed Hugh bishop of Durham to haue the rule of the north parts as cheefe iustice from Humber northwards toward Scotland deliuering vnto him also the kéeping of line 10 Winchester castell the residue of the kingdome with the custodie of the towre he assigned to the gouernance of William Longchampe bishop of Elie whome he had made cheefe iustice of that part and chancellour of the realme a man of great diligence and knowledge in the administration of things but verie factious and desirous of rule honour and riches farre aboue all measure And with these two he ioined in commission Hugh Bardulfe William Marshall earle of Chepstow or rather Penbrooke Geffrey Fitz Peter William Brewer men of great line 20 honour wisedome and discretion On the fift day of December he departed from Canturburie and went to Douer there to take water and so on the eleuenth day of December he passed ouer vnto Calice where he found Philip earle of Flanders readie to receiue him who attended vpon him till he came into Normandie where the king held his Christmas at Burun and immediatlie he came to an enteruiew with the French king at Gue S. Remige year 1190 where they concluded peace togither to line 30 be kept betwixt them their countries on ech part the which was put in writing and confirmed with their oths and seales in the feast of saint Hilarie Furthermore about the purification of our ladie Elianor the quéene mother and the
the lawes of king Edward the confessor profitable to the church and barons of the realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallie executed ouer all the land And therfore being thus assembled in the quéere of the church of S. Edmund they receiued a solemne oth vpon the altar there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which be of his owne accord had promised to confirme to them they would from thencefoorth make warre vpon him till they had obteined their purpose and inforced him to grant not onelie to all these their petitions but also yéeld to the confirmation of them vnder his scale for â—uer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolable line 10 The cheefe cause that mooued the lords to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demanded escuage of them that refused to go with him into Poictow and they on the other part mainteined that they were not bound to paie it for any warres which the king made in the parts beyond the seas But he to prooue that he ought to haue it declared how in his fathers and brothers time it was paied and therefore he ought to haue it Much adoo there was about this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoo line 20 there had beene if the legats presence had not somewhat staâ—ed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of king Henrie the first at the hands of the archbishop of Canturburie they made such a sinister interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they procéeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned Finallie it was determined amongst them that shortlie after Christmasse they should go to the king and require of him that they might haue those laws line 30 restored which he had promised to them as is aforesaid But forasmuch as they knew well that their sute would not be thankfullie accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horsse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegard if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such inforcement They appointed also diuerse of the most ancient lords to mooue the said matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being line 40 aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London thither came the lords also with like spéed year 1215 leauing their men in the townes and villages abroad to be readie vpon any sudden warning to come vnto them if néed should so require Being come into his presence they required of him that it might please him first to appoint the exercise and vse of those ancient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of England in times past ruled line 50 their subiects secondlie that according to his promise he would abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name méere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdlie they required of him the performance of all other things which he had most faithfullie of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somewhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a verie gentle answer For perceiuing them readie with force to constreine him if by gentlenesse they might not preuaile line 60 he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet minds with soft remedies than to go about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie dangerous especiallie where both parts are of like force Therefore he promised them within a few daies to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credit to his words he caused the archbishop of Canturburie and the bishop of Elie with William Marshall earle of Penbroke vnto whome he had giuen his daughter Elianor in marriage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his suerties which willinglie they did Herewith the minds of the Nobilitie being somewhat pacified returned home to their houses The king soone after also to assure himselfe the more effectuallie of the allegiance of his people in time to come caused euerie man to renew his homage and to take a new oth to be faithfull to him against all other persons And to prouide the more suerlie for himselfe on Candlemasse day next insuing he tooke vpon him the crosse to go into the holie land which I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the end that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of danger of such as were his foes In which point of dissimulation he shewed himselfe prudent obseruing the counsell of the wiseman inâ—lusum corde dolorem Dissimula atque tace ne deteriora subinde Damma feras ¶ Some say that a great part of this variance that chanced betwéene king Iohn and his barons was bicause the king would without skilfull aduise haue exiled the earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had oftentimes aduised him to leaue his cruell dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towards all the states and degrées of his subiects as well towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The prelats therefore of the realme sore repining at his dooings for that they could not patientlie suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they toke it to the libertie of the church found means through practise to persuade both the kings of Scotland and France to aid and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie noblemen of England But these séeme to be coniectures of such writers as were euill affected towards the kings cause Now therefore to the sequele of the matter The king hauing sent awaie the barons with a gentle answer though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demand bicause it made much against his roiall prerogatiue and therewith foreseeing that the matter would be like to grow at length to be tried by force he began to dout his owne estate and therefore prepared an armie and fortified diuerse castels and places with men munition and vittels into the which he might retire for his safetie in any time of need The barons which vnderstood the kings diligence herein and coniecturing thereof his whole intent made readie also their power appointing for their generall one Robert Fitz Walter a man both excellent in counsell and valiant in warre Herewith they came vnto the archbishop of Canturburie presenting vnto him a booke wherein was conteined a note of all the articles of their petitions required him to vnderstand the kings mind touching the same The archbishop coueting to
daie of Februarie they came foorth and submitted themselues and all that they had vnto the kings pleasure Who caused them to be safelie kept till he might take further aduisement what should be doone with them In the meane while also came the earle of Albemarle who by the helpe means of the archbishop of Yorke and the legat Pandulph purchased peace at the kings hands the rather indeed bicause he had line 40 faithfullie serued both the king and his father king Iohn in their wars before that time All those men of armes souldiers also which had submitted themselues and remained as prisoners were pardoned Which ouer-great clemencie caused other vnrulie persons to attempt the like offense of rebellion shortlie after At the very selfe same time the Welshmen began to sturre and vnder their prince and leader Leolin they entered vpon the English marshes and with great crueltie spoiled and robbed the same line 50 wherevpon it was determined by the councell that the king as he was comming toward the castell of Biham should diuide his armie and so he did sending one part thereof against the Welshmen whervpon Leolin after he vnderstood that the kings power came toward him as one not able to resist the same cast off his armour and submitted himselfe to his mercie There be which write that where prince Leolin had besieged the castell of Buet belonging to Reginald line 60 de Breuse the same Reginald besought the K. to helpe to remooue that siege The king contented with his request came with a puissant armie into those parts and therewith the siege was raised for the Welshmen according to their accustomed maner fled The king then entring further into the countrie came to the place where Mountgomerie now standeth and perceiuing the site of the same to serue well for fortification he caused a castell to be builded there to restreine the Welshmen from their accustomed trade of harrieng the countrie And so after he had foraied those quarters and taken order for the full accomplishment of that castell he returned the Nobles granting to him of euerie knights sée two markes of siluer Things being thus in quiet the king who by dailie experience of matters grew to more knowledge from time to time began now of himselfe to order his affaires for his owne behalfe namelie touching the estate of his kingdome and bicause he was minded to assaie the recouerie of those places which his father had lost in France he ordeined Sauerie de Mauleon to be his lieutenant in Guien whereof a gret part as yet remained in his hands and moreouer sent ambassadours vnto the French king requiring of him restitution of those places which he had taken from his father These oratours being come into France and admitted to the kings presence receiued answer that nothing ought to be restored which by law of armes was rightlie conquered and other redresse at that time would none be granted ¶ But a maruell it was to consider here at home in how short a space the state of the English common-wealth was changed and from a troubled fourme reduced to a flourishing and prosperous degrée chiefelie by the diligent heed and carefull prouision of the king himselfe So much auaileth it to haue him that ruleth to attend that which belongeth to his office After this to the intent that whiles he might be occupied in warres abroad he should not be troubled with ciuill discord at home he deuised to ioine in affinitie with the Scots giuing his sister Ione in mariage vnto Alexander the king of Scotland and Hubert of Burgh on the other side married the sister of the same Alexander called Margaret These marriages were solemnized at Yorke on the morrow after the feast of S. Iohn Baptist in the presence of a great number of the Nobles both of England and Scotland A councell also was holden by the archbishop of Canturburie at Oxford for reformation of the state ecclesiasticall and the religion of moonks ¶ In which councell two naughtie felowes were presentes before him that of late had beene apprehended either of them naming himselfe Christ and preached manie things against such abuses as the cleargie in those daies vsed Moreouer to prooue their errour to haue a shew of truth they shewed certeine tokens and signes of wounds in their bodies hands and féet like vnto our sauiour Iesus that was nailed on the crosse In the end being well apposed they were found to be but false dissemblers wherefore by doome of that councell they were iudged to be nailed vnto a crosse of wood and so those to whom the execution was assigned had them foorth to a place called Arborberie where they nailed them to a crosse and there left them till they were dead The one of them was an Hermophrodite that is to say both man and woman Also there were two women condemned of whom the one had taken vpon hir to be that blessed virgine Marie and the other fained hir selfe to de Marie Magdalene Ralfe Coghshall sheweth this matter otherwise and saith that there were two men and two women brought before the archbishop at this councell of the which one of the men being a deacon was accused to be an apostata for the loue of a woman that was a Iew he had circumcised himselfe being herof conuicted disgraded he was committed to the secular power so burnt by the seruants of Fouks de Brent The other being a yoong man was accused of contemning the sacraments of the church that he suffered himselfe to be crucified hauing the prints of the fiue wounds appearing in his bodie and counterfeiting himselfe to be Christ reioised to haue the two women giue out and spread the rumour abroad that he was Christ in déed one of the which women being verie aged was also accused of witcherie hauing with hir soâ—cerie and witchcraft brought that yoong man vnto such wicked foâ—â—ie and madnesse They two being hereof conuicted were closed vp betwixt two walles where they remained till they died the other woman being sister to the yoong man was pardoned and let go bicause she had reuealed the diuelish practise of the other This yeare also was the building of the stéeple belonging to the church of S. Paule in London finished And this yeare also vpon saint Iames day the line 10 citizens of London kept a plaie of defense and wrestling at the hospitall of saint Iames against other their neighbours of the suburbes and the quarters next adâ—â—â—ning In the end whereof it so fortuned that the Londoners had the vpper hand and amongst other that were put to the foile the steward of the abbat of Westminster with his folkes went awaie with the worst to their great gréefe Wherevpon the same steward deuised an other game of wrestling to be holden at Westminster on Lammas day next line 20 following and that whosoeuer could
abbeie of the white moonks called Cride caused it to be burnt bicause it serued as a refuge for his enimies Then by the aduise of the lord chiefe iustice Hubert de Burgh he set in hand to build a castell there bicause the place séemed verie fit for fortification But after the king with his armie had laine there thrée months through lacke of vittels the Welshmen still cutting the Englishmen off as they went abroad to fetch in forrage and other prouision he was constreined to fall to agréement with Leolin their prince and receiuing of the said prince the summe of three thousand marks he was contented that so much of the castell as was alreadie builded should be raced and made flat againe with the ground before his departure from thence Herevpon manie men tooke occasion to iest at the lord chiefe iustice and his dooings about this castell who at the beginning named it Huberts follie Amongst other also that were taken prisoners by the Welshmen whilest the king thus vainelie spent his time about the building of that fort William de Breuse a right valiant man of warre was one who being taken by Leolin prince of Wales was by him crueltie put to death as after shall appeare for the which act and other such iniuries receiued at the same Leolins hands king Henrie at length greeuouslie punished him ¶ For the most part of this summer season great thunders happened in England the element also seemed as though it had burned with continuall flames stéeples churches and other hie buildings were striken with lightning and the haruest was sore hindered by continuall raine Also in the middest of the day there came a woonderfull darkenesse vpon the earth that the brightnesse of the aire seemed to be couered and taken awaie In the thirteenth yeare of this king Stephan the popes chapleine and his Nuncio came ouer vnto king Henrie requiring to haue towards the maintenance of the popes warres against the emperour Frederike a tenth part of all the mooueable goods within the realmes countries of England Wales and Ireland as well of spirituall persons as temporall Wherevpon a parlement or assemblie of the lords was called at Westminster on the second sundaie after Easter which was the 29 of Aprill At which parlement when the popes buls were read and the matter therein conteined plainelie opened and examined to the end it might appeare vpon what necessarie causes the pope was constreined to pursue the said wars and to aske releefe of faithfull christian people being members of the holie church the king bicause he had by his procurators at Rome aforehand promised bound himselfe to such paiment of tenths sate still and answered not to the contrarie whereas the hope of a great number was reposed in him that by his deniall the popes request shuld haue béene frustrat so that when by his silence he was adiudged to consent yet the temporall lords laie men vtterlie denied to agree vnto such paiment not willing in any wise to bind their baronies and temporall possessions vnto the church of Rome Howbeit the bishops abbats priors and other ecclesiasticall persons after they had shewed themselues to rest doubtfull not without great grudging line 10 and murmuring in the meane time for the space of thrée or foure daies togither at length for feare of excommunication consented to be contributorie but in such sort as they had escaped for a farre more reasonable summe if Stephan Segraue one of the kings councell had not by compact as was thought made with the Nuncio wrought so in the matter that the tenths were finallie granted to the great impouerishment and inestimable damage of the church and realme of England After this the Nuncio line 20 shewed the procuratorie letters whereby he was authorised to gather those tenths and that not after a common manner but by a verie straight and hard valuation And for the more sure waie of proceeding herein he had letters of authoritie from the pope to excommunicate all such as should withstand him or his deputies in proceeding with those affaires He shewed himselfe moreouer verie extreame in collecting of this monie and namelie towards the prelats of the church insomuch that appointing him a certeine day line 30 in the which vnder paine of excommunication they should make paiment diuers for want of readie monie were compelled to make shift with the chalices and other vessels and ornaments belonging to their churches and other were glad to take vp monie vpon interest and for that shift there were come ouer with the Nuncio diuerse wicked vsurers vnder the name of merchants which when they saw those that stood in need like to be excommunicate for want of readie monie they would offer themselues to lend line 40 vnto any that would borow after the rate of one noble for the loane of twentie by the moneth so bringing the néedie into their snares to their irrecouerable losses and vndooing Hereby the land was filled with bitter cursings though in secret by those that wished such vnreasonable exactors neuer to sée good end of the vse of that monie From that day forward there wanted not in England certeine vsurers called Caursini which line 50 sought nothing else but the wealth of such persons as they might get into their snares namelie those whome the church of Rome dooth vex and put to trouble with hir exactions and paiments The earle of Chester onlie stood manfullie against the paiment of those tenths insomuch that he would not suffer his lands to be brought vnder bondage neither wold he permit the religious men and préests that held of his fee to pay the same although the rest of England Wales Ireland and Scotland were compelled to be contributorie thereto hauing onelie this comfort line 60 that not they alone but also other forren regions were driuen to doo the like Thus did the locusts of Rome from time to time sucke the swéetnesse of the land and all to mainteine the pompe and pride of the same wherein what other practises did they vse than as one truelie testifieth Cuncti luxuriae atque gulae furtisque dolisque Certatim incumbunt c. But to let this passe king Henrie purposing to saile ouer into Britaine and inuade France came to Portsmouth about Michaelmasse with such an armie assembled out of England Wales Ireland and Scotland as the like for number of people had not beene knowne to haue passed ouer with any of his ancesters howbeit when he should come to the verie point of imbarking his people with vittels armor and other prouision there were not ships sufficient to passe ouer the one halfe of the armie wherefore when the king saw this default he was sore offended but chéefelie with Hubert the earle of Kent lord chéefe iustice insomuch that he openlie called him old traitor and laid to his charge how he had thus vsed the matter of purpose onelie to pleasure
to the earle of Cornewall beside Brehull and burned a place there called Segraue where Stephan de Segraue the lord chiefe iustice was line 20 borne and likewise a village belonging to the bishop of Winchester not farre from Segraue aforesaid This was the maner of those outlawes that they hurt no person but onelie those councellers about the king by whom they were exiled and therefore bearing stomach against them they did not onlie excogitate but also execute this reuenge which till they had obteined they were no lesse ill appaid than well pleased when the same was past for minuit vindicta dolorem line 30 Immediatlie within the octaues of the Epithanie the earle Marshall and Leolin prince of Wales wasted and robbed all the marshes betwixt Wales and Shrewsburie a part of which towne they also burnt King Henrie being hereof certified as yet soiourning at Glocester was sore troubled in his mind and calling togither his councell asked aduise what waie he might best take to redresse such iniuries After sundrie opinions amongst them declared they agreed all in one sentence that it should be most expedient to appease the minds of the rebels with gentle line 40 offers to grant them pardon of their offenses wiselie to winne them to tractablenesse and not roughlie afflicting them to exasperat their fiersenesse sith saepe acri potior prudentia dextra Also to banish from his court diuerse that bare great rule and namelie Peter the bishop of Winchester and his sonne or nephue Peter de Riuales by the counsell of which two persons all things had béene changed in the kings house Moreouer to put from him such strangers as bare offices and to restore line 50 Englishmen againe to the same The king allowing this aduise to be good followed it accordinglie and first of all discharging the bishop of Winchester of all publike administration of things he commanded him to repaire home to his diocesse and to sée to the gouernement thereof as to his dutie apperteined He also banished from his presence Peter de Riuales Stephan Segraue Robert Passelew and diuerse others of his chiefe councellers by whose means he had procured the euill will of line 60 his Nobilitie Then receiued he againe his old seruants officers finallie sent the archb of Canturburie the bishops of Chester Rochester vnto the barons in Wales to offer them peace pardon of all iniuries past if they wold returne to his obedience Thus in the end there was a truce taken betwixt the king and the rebels to begin at Candlemasse and to indure vntill Easter next insuing in which meane time Richard the earle of Penbroke hearing that Maurish Fitz Gerald with Walter Lacie Richard Burgh and others wasted his lands and possessions in Ireland according to such commission as they had receiued of late from king Henrie and his councell passed ouer thither and there incountering with his enimies was sore wounded and taken prisoner hauing entered the battell verie rashlie and with a small companie of his people about him onlie by the traitorous persuasion of Geffrey Maurish who with other fled at the first brunt and left him in maner alone to stand to all the danger Those that thus tooke him brought him into his owne castell the which the lord chiefe iustice Maurice Fitz Gerald had latelie woone This incounter in which Richard Marshall was thus taken chanced on a saturdaie being the first of Aprill and on the 16 of the same moneth by reason of the wound which he had receiued he departed this life We find also that the bishop of Winchester and his sonne or kinsman as some haue called him Peter de Riuales had procured the king to send commission vnder his seale vnto the foresaid noble men in Ireland that if the said Richard Marshall earle of Penbroke chanced to come thither they should doo their best to take him and in reward of their paines they should inioy all his lands and possessions which he held in that countrie But after his death and when the king had remooued those his councellers from him he confessed he had put his seale to a writing but that he vnderstood what were the contents thereof he vtterlie denied Finallie this was the end of the worthie earle of Penbroke Richard Marshall a man worthie to be highlie renowmed for his approued valiancie His death suerlie was greatlie bewailed of king Henrie openlie protesting that he had lost the worthiest capteine that then liued After this the lords that had remained in Wales by safe conduct came to the king and through the diligent trauell of the archbishop of Canturburie he receiued them into fauour Amongst them were these men of name Gilbert Marshall the brother of the foresaid Richard Marshall Hubert earle of Kent Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward beâ—ide diuerse other Unto Gilbert Marshall he deliuered his brothers inheritance and vpon Whitsundaie made him knight giuing vnto him the rod of the office of Marshall of his court according to the maner to vse and exercise as his ancesters had doone before him And herewith the earle of Kent Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward were receiued againe into the court and admitted to be of the kings priuie councell Soone after this Peter de Riuales Stephan Segraue Robert Passelew were called to accounts that it might appeare how the kings treasure was spent and how they had vsed themselues with the kings seale The two last remembred kept themselues out of the waie and could not be found Stephan Segraue shrowding himselfe in secret within the abbeie of Leicester and Robert Passelew feining himselfe sicke kept within the new temple at London Peter de Riuales also with his father the bishop of Winchester tooke sanctuarie at Winchester for they were afraid least their bodies should not be in safetie if they came abroad bicause they vnderstood that their manours and grange places were spoiled and burnt by those that bare them displeasure Howbeit at length vnder the protection of the archbishop of Canturburie they came to their answer were sore charged for their vniust dealing traitorous practise and great falshood vsed in time of their bearing office and as it appeareth by writers they could but sorilie cleare themselues in those matters wherewith they were charged but yet by reason of their protection they were restored to the places from whence they came or else otherwise shifted off the matter for the time so that we read not of anie great bodilie punishment which they should receiue as then In the end they were pardoned reconciled to the kings fauor vpon paiment of such fines as were assessed vpon them This yeare bicause the truce ended betwixt the kings of England and France king Henrie sent ouer to aid the earle of Britaine thréescore knights and two thousand Welshmen the which when the French king came with his armie to enter and inuade Britaine did cut off
she had issue a daughter named Deuorgoill which Deuorgoill was married to Iohn Balioll by whom she had issue Iohn Balioll that was afterward king of Scotland The second named Isabell was married to Robert le Bruis The third named Mawd died without issue And the fourth called Alda was married to Henrie Hastings But bicause the land perteining to the earledome of Chester should not go amongst rocks and distaues hauing such roiall prerogatiues belonging thereto the king seized them into his owne hands and in recompense assigned other lands to the forsaid sisters as it had beene by way of exchange Now sith the earles of Chester I meane those of the line of Hugh Lupus tooke end in this Iohn Scot I haue thought it not impertinent for the honor of so noble a linage to set downe the descent of the same earles beginning at the foresaid Hugh the first that gouerned after the conquest as I haue seen the same collected out of ancient records according line 10 to their true succession in seauen descents one after another as here followeth The true genealogie of the famous and most honourable earles of Chester HUgh Lou or Lupus first earle of Chester after the conquest nephue line 20 to William Conquerour by his sister Margaret wife to Richard Uicount of Auranches married a noble ladie named Armetruda by whom he had issue Richard that succeeded him in the earledome Robert abbat of saint Edmundsburie and Otuell He departed this life about the yeere of our Lord 1102 when he had beene earle about 40 yeeres 2 Richard Lupus eldest son to Hugh line 30 Lupus and second earle of Chester married Maud the daughter of Stephan erle of Blois Charters and Champaigne and sister to K. Stephan This Richard with his brother Otuell was drowned in the seas in the yeere of our Lord 1120 as before hath beene shewed after he had beene earle about ninteene yeares 3 Ranulfe or Randulfe the first of that line 40 name called Bohun and otherwise Mestheins the sonne of Iohn de Bohun and of Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus succeeded Richard as cousin and heire to him in the earldome of Chester and was the third earle in number after the conquest He married Maud the daughter of Auberie de Uere earle of Gisney and Oxenford by whome he had issue Ranulfe surnamed line 50 Geruous the fourth earle of Chester He died about the yere of our Lord 1130 after he had continued earle eight yeares 4 Ranulfe or Randulfe Bohun the second of that name and fourth erle in number after the conquest surnamed Geruous succeeded his father and married Alice daughter to Robert erle of Glocester base sonne to king Henrie the first by whome he line 60 had issue Hugh Keuelocke the fift earle of Chester He deceassed about the yeare of our Lord 1153 when he had beéne earle 29 yeares 5 Hugh Bohun otherwise Keuelocke the sonne of the said Ranulfe was the first earle of Chester after the conquest and second of that name He married Beatrice daughter to Richard Lucie lord cheefe iustice of England by whom he had issue Ranulfe the third of that name and foure daughters Mawd married to Dauid that was earle of Angus and Huntington and lord of Galloway Mabell maried to William Dalbegnie earle of Arundell Agnes maried to William Ferrers earle of Derbie and Hauisa ioined in marriage with Robert Quincie a baron of great honour This Hugh died about the yeare 1181 when he had beene earle eight and twentie yeares 6 Ranulfe Bohun the third of that name otherwise called Blundeuille the sonne of Hugh Keuelocke was the sixt earle of Chester after the conquest He was also earle of Lincolne as next cousine and heire to William Romare earle of Lincolne He had three wiues as before yee haue heard but yet died without issue about the yeare of our Lord 1232 after he had beene earle 51 yeares 7 Iohn Scot the sonne of Dauid earle of Angus Huntington was in the right of his mother the seuenth earle of Chester after the conquest He died without issue as before yee haue heard by reason whereof the erldome came into the kings hands in the yeare 1237. Thus much may suffice with that which is said before touching the descent of the earles of Chester And now to proceed The same yeare that Iohn Scot died cardinall Otho by some writers named Othobon about the feast of S. Peter and Paule came into England from pope Gregorie He was receiued with all honour and solemne reuerence as was decent yea and more than was decent the king meeting him at the sea side His comming was not signified afore to the nobles of the realme which caused them to mislike the matter and to grudge against the king seeing that he did all things contrarie to order breaking law faith and promise in all things He hath coupled himselfe said they in mariage with a stranger without consent of his freends and naturall subiects and now he bringeth in a legat secretlie who will take vpon him to make an alteration in the whole state of the realme But this legat shewed himselfe a verie sober and discréet person not so couetous as his predecessors in so much that he refused diuerse gifts which were offered vnto him though some he receiued and indéed commanded the other to be reserued for him He also distributed liberallie the vacant rents vnto such as he brought with him as well persons worthie as vnworthie and pacified such controuersies as were sproong betwixt the nobles and peeres of the realme so that he made them fréends ¶ An act memorable to be kept in record that the instrument and seruant of so bad a maister as he serued namelie the pope should be the procurer of so good a worke considering that from the sée of Rome full tides and violent streames of seditions haue flowed and verie sildome any occasion or means made to plant peace among men which is the daughter of loue and the worthiest thing that is as one saith verie well in these words Gignit amor pacem pax est dignissima rerum The bishop of Winchester the earle of Kent Gilbert Basset Stephen Siward others were by him accorded who had borne secret grudge ech to other a long time which hatred was at point to haue broken foorth and shewed it selfe in perilous wise at a tornie holden at Blie in the beginning of Lent where the Southernmen stroue against the Northerne men and in the end the Southerne men preuailed and tooke diuerse of their aduersaries so that it séemed not to be a triumphant iustes but rather a sharpe challenge and incounter betwixt enimies But amongst all others earle Bigot bare himselfe verie stoutlie After that the legat had thus agréed the noblemen he assembled a synod at London the morrow after the octaues of S. Martin wherein manie ordinances were newlie constituted for the state of the cleargie but not altogither verie acceptable
his owne profit but tooke palfries and other presents of religious men line 50 ¶ But to declare all the practises of this the popes agent as it would be too long and tedious a processe so it is nothing strange that these his landloping legats and Nuncios haue their manifold collusions to cousen christian kingdoms of their reuenues For if they were not furnished with forlike fraud and wooluish rauine they were no fit factors for him sith it is required that like maister haue like man And therefore he is aptlie described in the likenesse of a line 60 man his head and face excepted wherein he resembleth a woolfe besides that he is set foorth with a crosiers staffe in his hand at the hooke whereof hangeth his Iudas pursse wherein are powched vp his pilfered Peter pence and I wot not what extorted paiments and pretended duties As for his deceits and crafts he hath more varietie of them than the cat of the mounteine hath spots in his skin or the pecocke hath eies in his taile Wherevpon it is trulie said of a late poet Sydera nemo potest quot sunt numerare polorum Quot neque vere nouo gramina campus habet Sic quoque nemo potest vafri ludibria papae Eius innumeros commemorare dolos Huic scopus immension seducere fraudibus orbem Huic scopus humanum ludificare genus But to proceed when men saw such vnreasonable couetousnes and polling by the popes procurement some of the nobilitie of the realme not able longer to beare it came to the king and exhibited to him their complaint hereof namelie for that the popes procurator bestowed diuers rith prebends and other rooms in churches vpon strangres knowne to be infamed for vsurie simonie and other heinous vices which had no respect to preaching nor to keeping of any hospitalitie for maintenance whereof their ancestors had giuen foorth their lands to the inriching of the church not meaning to haue the same bestowed on such maner of persons The king vnderstood that truth it was which was told him and therefore writ to the pope in humble wise beseeching him of his fatherlie care to take order for some redresse therein About this time the king began to renew his imagination for the following of the warres against the French king and therefore asked the aduise of his councell how he might best attempt the recouerie of those lands in France which were wrongfullie deteined from him The most part of all his ancient councellors were of this opinion that to make warre againe in trust of others aid as had beene attempted so often before without any profit should be no wisedome and therefore he ought either to forbeare or els so to prouide himselfe of power sufficient without trusting to the support of strangers as he might be able with his owne puissance and force to atchiue his enterprise for otherwise his trauell should prooue but vaine and to verie small effect The king persuaded with these sound reasons thought not good to attempt any thing more touching the said warre vnaduisedlie and to the end it should not be said how he trusted in vaine vpon the aid of strangers he caused all such possessions as the Normans held in England to be confiscated to the intent that as well the Normans as Britons and Poictouins might well vnderstand that he minded not from thencefoorth to credit the false promises of rebels as he that would now vse onelie the seruice of his owne people the Englishmen which in respect of others painted promises he had before contemned The occasion that mooued the king so to disherit the Normans did chéefelie rise of the French kings dealing who about the same time calling to him all those that had lands in England required them either to sticke vnto him inseparablie either else to the king of England sith no man might serue two maisters Wherevpon some forsaking their lands in England liued on those which they had in France and other forsooke those liuings which they had in France and came ouer into England to liue on those possessions which they had here But in the French kings dooings was no inforcing of men either to forsake the one or the other wherfore the procéedings of the king of England séemed somewhat more iniurious and partlie sounded to the breach of the truce Howbeit all was passed ouer without apparant trouble Whilest all things were thus in quiet and the king himselfe not troubled with any outward wars the Welshmen who though they were subdued yet could not rest in quiet receiued againe the fornamed Dauid to their prince the which for a policie determined himselfe to make offer to the pope to hold his land of him yéelding therefore yearelie vnto him the summe of fiue hundred marks as is said to the end that vnder the wings of the popes protection he might shadow himselfe and be defended against all men At length by large gifts of no small summes of monie he purchased letters of the pope in his fauour to the preiudice of the crowne of England as touching the right which the king of England had to the dominion of Wales as by the tenour thereof it may appeare beginning as here insueth Illustri viro domino Henrico Dei gratia regi Angliae c. Thus Dauid being incouraged herewith and such other of the Welshmen as tooke his part at time appointed did set vpon the kings capteins as they stragled abroad whom at the first brunt they put to flight and slue manie of them here and there as they tooke line 10 them at aduenture The Englishmen when night was come and that the Welshmen withdrew to rest assembled themselues againe togither and in the morning with new recouered force both of mind and bodie came vpon all the Welshmen and began with them a new battell which continued the space of thrée houres togither till at length the Welshmen which rashlie had entred the fight began to shrinke backe and fled to their woonted places of refuge the woods and mareshes Their chiefe capteine Dauid fled into line 20 Scotland hauing lost in that battell the most part of all his souldiers which he had there with him At his comming into Scotland and whilest he there remained he incensed king Alexander against king Henrie to his vttermost power putting into his head how reprochfullie the Englishmen did speake of the Scots reprouing them of cowardnes lacke of stomach also that they liued according to the prescript of the English nation as subiects to the same and manie other things he forged which had béene able to line 30 haue mooued a most patient man vnto indignation and displeasure Finallie either by the prouoking of this Dauid or by som◠other occasion king Alexander meant to make warres vpon king Henrie indéed and in raising an armie made a rode into England and did some hurt by incursions and further signified
déeds he 〈◊〉 fullie performed The cardinall hauing saluted the king tooke leaue of him and came to Lin where he staied at the point of thrée moneths making such purchase amongst religious men that what by procuraries and other shifts he got as was thought a foure thousand marks towards line 10 his charges and so departed Edmund Lacie earle of Lincolne and Richard de Burgh as then wards to the king were married vnto two of those yoong ladies of Prouance which Peter de Sauoy earle of Richmond brought ouer with him whereat manie of the English nobilitie grudged Also about the thirtéenth of August the ladie Ione daughter to the lord Guarine de Monchencâ—e was married vnto William de Ualence the kings halfe brother The same ladie was heire to hir fathers line 20 lands by the death of hir brother the sonne of the said lord Guarine Sir William de Bueles knight a Norman borne was made seneshall of Gascoigne about this season and was sore vexed with wars by Gaston the sonne of the countesse of Bierne and others which Gaston shewed himselfe verie vnthankefull for the king had giuen both to him and to his mother a woman of a monstrous stature verie large interteinement to serue him in his wars at his last being in that countrie as before ye haue heard The line 30 archbishop of Canturburie suspended the préests of his prouince bicause they would not consent according to the grant which he had purchased of the pope that he should haue the first fruits for one yeare of euerie benefice that chanced to be vacant within the same prouince The earles of Cornewall and Penbroke got much monie by waie of a collection towards the reliefe of the warres in the holie land hauing purchased of the pope certeine buls of indulgence for the same Sir Fouke de Newcastell a valiant knight and coosen germane to the king on the line 40 mothers side died at London during the time of the parlement On the thirtéenth of October was a portion of the holie bloud of Christ as it was then supposed shewed in most reuerent wise in a solemne procession for the king comming to the church of S. Paule in London receiued there the same bloud conteined in a christalline glasse the which he bare vnder a canopie supported with foure staues through the stréets vnto the abbeie church of Westminster His armes were line 50 also supported by two lords as aids to him all the waie as he went The masters of the Templers and Hospitallers had sent this relike to the king To describe the whole course and order of the procession and feast kept that daie would require a speciall treatise But this is not to be forgotten that the same daie the bishop of Norwich preached before the king in commendation of that relike pronouncing six years and one hundred and sixtéene daies of pardon granted by the bishops there present to all that came to line 60 reuerence it Also the same daie and in the same church the king made his halfe brother William de Ualence and diuerse other yoong bachelers knights Unto the said William de Valence for his further aduancement and maintenance he gaue the castell of Hertford and the honor therto belonging with great treasure to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan which about the same time returned into France he gaue verie great and honorable gifts lading his sumpters with plate and treasure of sterling monie which in those daies in all countries was verie much esteemed The earle of Winchester remaining in Gallowaie where he had faire possessions in right of his wife was besieged of his owne tenants within a castell wherein he lodged and being in danger either to die through famine or else at the discretion of the enimies he burst forth and making way with his sword escaped and comming to the king of Scots complained of the iniurie doone to him by his people wherevpon the king tooke such order that the rebels were punished and the earle set in quiet possession of his lands againe Toward the latter end of Nouember William earle Ferrers of Derbie departed this life a man of great yeares and long troubled with the gout a iust man and a peaceable The same moneth the countesse his wife died also a woman of yeares vertue and fame like to hir husband Thomas Becket the archbishop of Canturburie did minister the priests office at their marriage Their eldest sonne William succéeded his father in the earledome a good man and a discreet but vexed with the gout verie pitifullie hauing that disease also as it were by inheritance from his father There died likewise other of the nobilitie as Richard de Burgh and William Fitz Ham. Beatrice the countesse of Prouance mother to the queene year 1248 and Thomas de Sauoy late earle of Flanders came into England to visit the king and queene and were honorablie receiued and at their departure backe towards home richlie rewarded This yeare in the octaues of the Purification a parlement was holden at London where all the nobilitie of the realme in manner was present There were nine bishops as the archbishop of Yorke with the bishops of Winchester Lincolne Norwich Worcester Chichester Elie Rochester and Carlell with the earls of Cornewall Leicester Winchester Hereford Northfolke Oxford Lincolne Ferrers and Warwike with Peter de Sauoy earle of Richmond besides lords and barons The archbishop of Canturburie was at the court of Rome the bishop of Duresme was lefted by sickenesse In this parlement king Henrie earnestlie required a subsidie in reliefe of the great charges which he had diuerse waies susteined wherevpon he was streightwaies by the péeres of the realme noted both of couetousnesse vnthankfulnesse and breach of promise bicause he neuer ceassed gathering of monie without regard had to his people and where he had promised manie things as that he would not be burdenous vnto them and such like he had performed verie little of those his gaie promises Manie misdemeanors and wrongfull doings to the gréeuance of his people were opened and laid before him as cherrishing and inriching of strangers vsing his prerogatiues too largelie to the great decaie hinderance of the common-wealth The king abashed herewith and supposing that the confession of his fault should make amends aswage the displesure which his Nobles and other had conceiued at his misgouernance to content them all with one answer he promised that he would reforme all that was amisse and so quieting the minds of his barons the parlement was proroged till the quindene of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist. Wherein his prudence and wisedome was to be commended but his patience deserueth exceeding great praise whereby he shewed himselfe princelike-minded in that he could tollerate the exprobration and casting of his faults in his face euen by such as should rather haue concealed than disclosed them
he required by way of a tallage eight thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on paine of hanging not to deferre that paiment The Iewes sore impouerished with gréeuous and often paiments excused themselues by the popes vsurers and reprooued line 10 plainelie the kings excessiue taking of monie as well of his christian subiects as of them The king on the other side to let it be knowne that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openlie that he was indebted by his bonds obligatorie in thrée hundred thousand marks and againe the yearelie reuenues assigned to his sonne prince Edward arose to the summe of fifteene thousand marks and aboue where the reuenues that belonged vnto the crowne were line 20 greatlie diminished in such wise that without the aid of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fléeced the Iewes to the quicke he set them to farme vnto his brother earle Richard that he might pull off skin and all but yet considering their pouertie he spared them and neuerthelesse to relieue his brothers necessitie vpon a pawne he lent him an huge masse of monie These shifts did the king vse from time to time not caring with what exactions and impositions he burthened line 30 the inhabitants of his land whereby he procured vnto himselfe the name of an oppressor and couetous scraper But what woonder is it in a king sith Maxima paris hominum morbo iactatur eodem About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto king Henrie for a present an elephant a beast most strange and woonderfull to the English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kind had béene séene in England before that time The French queene also sent for a present vnto the king of England line 40 an ewer of pearle like to a peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richlie with gold siluer and saphires to furnish him foorth in all points of fine and cunning workemanship to the verie resemblance of a liuing peacocke ¶ Manie woonders chanced about this time The sea rose with most high tides riuers were so filled with abundance of water by reason of the great continuall raine that maruellous flouds followed therevpon A comet also appeared and manie high buildings were striken by force of line 50 tempests The death of Walter archbishop of Yorke followed these prodigious wonders who had gouerned that sée the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34 archbishop of that citie About the feast of S. Etheldred the ladie Elianor wife of prince Edward the kings son came to London where she was honorablie receiued of the citizens conueied through the citie to S. Iones without Smithfield and there lodged for a season and yer long she remooued to the Sauoy It was not long line 60 after that the king seized the liberties of the citie of London into his hands for certeine monie which the quéene claimed as due to hir of a certeine right to be paid by the citizens so that about the feast of S. Martine in Nouember they gaue vnto the king foure hundred marks and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the kings vnder-treasuror discharged which for the time was made custos or kéeper of the citie About the same time came another legat from the pope namelie one Ruscand a Gascoigne borne to whom with the archb of Canturburie and the bishop of Hereford the pope had granted authoritie to collect and gather the tenths of the spiritualtie within England Scotland and Ireland to the vse of the pope and the king notwithstanding all priuiledges for what cause or vnder what forme of words so euer the same had passed This Ruscand also absolued the king of his vow made to go into the holie land to the end he might go against Manfred king of Sicill He also preached the crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of their sins which should go to war against Manfred as well as if they should go into the holie land to warre against Gods enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that he should promise as great méed for the shedding of christian bloud as the bloud of infidels The craftie and slie fetches which were vsed in this season by this Ruscand the bishop of Hereford and other their complices to get monie of the prelats and gouernors of monasteries within this realme were wonderfull verie greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namelie for the debt which the said bishop of Hereford had charged them with they being not priuie to the receipt nor hauing any benefit thereby Ruscand called a councell at London propounded great causes why the prelats ought to aid the pope and so therevpon demanded great summes of monie Amongst other summes he demanded six hundred marks of the house of S. Albons To conclude his demands were estéemed vnreasonable so that the bishops and abbats were in a maruellous perplexitie perceiuing into what miserable state by reason of immoderate exactions the church of England was brought The bishop of London sticked not to saie that he would rather lose his head than consent that the church should be brought to such seruitude as the legat went about to inforce And the bishop of Worcester openlie protested that he would sooner suffer himselfe to be hanged than to sée the church subiect to such oppression by their examples Other also taking a boldnesse vnto them affirmed that they would follow the steps of Thomas sometime archbishop of Canturburie which for the liberties of the church suffered himselfe to haue his braines cut out of his head Yet were those prelats euill troubled for the king was against them on the one side and the pope gaping after monie was become their vtter enimie on the other neither were the Noble men much mooued with pitie towards the church their mother as the terme then went now thus in miserie Finallie the prelats appealed from Ruscand vnto the popes presence and would not obeie the wilfull and violent oppressions of the same Ruscand so that much adoo there was and a great complaint made to the king by Ruscand of the stubborne disobedience of the prelats and namelie of the bishop of London The king was in a great chafe with him and threatned that he would cause the pope to punish him according to â—hat he well deserued but the bishop answered thereto Let the pope and king saith he which are stronger than I am take from me my bishoprike which by law yet they cannot doo let them take awaie my miter yet an helmet shall remaine This yeare after S. Lukes daie the king assembled a great number of the nobilitie at London and thither came the bishop of Bologna la grasse from the pope bringing with him a
Wake Gilbert Gifford Nicholas de Segraue Godfrey de Lucie Iohn de Ueisie William de Mountchensie with other The king answered this letter in charging them with rebellion and moouing of open war against him to the great disquieting of the realme Also he laid vnto their charge the burning of the manours houses and places of his nobles and councellors and herewith defied them by the same answer which was dated at Lewes aforesaid on the twelfth of Maie Also the king of Romanes and prince Edward sent their defiance to the barons at the same time in writing vnder their seales for that the barons in their letter to the king had burthened them and other with misleading the king with vntrue informations and sinister counsell Thus as they writ to and fro such nipping letters all the treatie of peace was forgotten and laid aside so that they prepared to battell The king had indéed the greater number of armed men but manie of them were vnfaithfull and cared not greatlie though the losse fell to his side and so whilest they went to it without order vnaduisedlie they fought at aduenture continued but faintly His capteines made thrée battels of their armie the lord Edward led the foreward and with him William de Ualence earle of Penbroke and Iohn de Warren erle of Surrey and Sussex In the second the K. of Almaine with his sonne Henrie were cheeftaines The third the king gouerned himselfe The barons diuided their host into foure battels the first was vnder the gouernment of the lord Henrie de Montfort and others The second was led by the lord Gilbert de Clare the lord Iohn Fitz Iohn and the lord William de Mountchensie The third in which the Londoners were placed the lord Nicholas de Segraue ruled The fourth was led by Simon Montfort earle of Leicester himselfe and one Thomas de Peuelston Thus being ordered on the fourtéenth of Maie being Wednesdaie they ioined in fight and at the first incounter the L. Henrie de Hastings the lord Geffrey de Lucie Humfrey de Bohun the yoonger were wounded and the Londoners forthwith were beaten backe for prince Edward so fiercelie assailed them that they were not able to abide the brunt He hated them indeed aboue all other namelie for that of late they had misvsed his mother reuiling hir and throwing durt and stones at hir when she passed the bridge as before ye haue heard which wrong and abuse by them committed was peraduenture on their parts forgotten line 10 but of prince Edward as it séemeth remembred for Puluere qui laedit sed laesus marmore scribit Herevpon prince Edward now to be reuenged of them after they began to flie most egerlie following them chased slue them by heaps But whilest he separated himselfe by such earnest following of the Londoners too farre from the residue of the kings armie he was the onelie cause of the losse of that field for the earle of Leicester perceiuing that the prince with the chiefest force of the kings armie was thus gone after the Londoners of whom he made no line 20 great account he exhorted his people to shew their valiancie at that instant and so comming vpon his aduersaries with great courage in a moment put them to flight There were taken the king of Almaine the lords Iohn de Burgh and Philip Basset with all other the chiefest that were about the king but the king himselfe retired with those few about him that were left into the priorie of Lewes and other there were that withdrew into the castell line 30 The barons pursuing them entered the towne and tooke or slue so manie as they found within the castell and priorie At length prince Edward returned from the chase of the Londoners whom he had pursued for the space of foure miles and finding the field lost began a new battell but the earle of Surrie William de Valence and Guy de Lucignan with Hugh Bigod and others hauing with them thrée hundred armed men streightwaies fled vnto the castell of Pemsie Prince Edward then perceiuing slaughter line 40 to be made on each hand cast about the towne and with his companie got into the priorie to his father In the meane time the barons gaue assault to the castell but they within valiantlie defended themselues with whose hardie dooings prince Edward incouraged gathered his people togither againe and meant eâ—tsoones to giue battell but the subtill head of the earle of Leicester beguiled them all for he caused certeine friers to take in hand to be intreators betwixt them which comming to the king and to the line 50 prince his sonne declared that the barons to auoid that more christian bloud should not be spilt would be contented to haue the matter put in compromise of indifferent persons but if it were so that the king and his sonne would néeds stand to the vttermost triall of battell they would not faile but strike off the heads of the king of Almaine and other prisoners which they would set vpon the ends of their speares in stéed of standards The king and his people hauing the respect of pitie line 60 before their eies changed their purposed intent to fight and falling to a parle which continued for the most part of all the night next following at length it was agreed vpon that the French king with thrée prelats and three other noble men of the temporaltie should choose foorth and name two noble men of France which comming into England should take a third person to them whom they thought good and they thrée should haue the hearing of all controuersies betwixt the king and the barons and what order so euer they tooke therein the same should stand and be receiued for a perfect conclusion and stable decrée This agréement was confirmed and prince Edward and Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine were appointed to remaine as hostages with the barons ¶ Other write otherwise of this battell at Lewes affirming that not onelie the king of Romans but also king Henrie himselfe hauing his owne horsse thrust through on both sides was taken and likewise his sonne prince Edward with other on their side to the number of fiue and twentie barons and bannerets and that moreouer there died on the kings side that day in the battell and chase six thousand and fiue hundred men as Polydor noteth howbeit Richard Southwell saith there died on both parts onlie 3400. But Matth. Westminster writeth that as the report went there died fiue thousand on both sides and amongst other these he nameth as chéefe William de Wilton one of the kings iustices the lord Fouke Fitz Waren a baron that tooke the kings part On the barons side the lord Rafe Heringander a baron also and William Blunt the earles standardbearer Of them that were taken on the kings side beside such as before are recited we find these named Humfrie
like a sharpe rasor 3 Thou hast loued vngratiousnesse more than goodnesse and to talke of lies more than righteousnesse 4 Thou hast loued to speake all words that may doo hurt ô thou false toong 5 Therefore shall God destroie thee for euer he shall take thee and plucke thee out of thy dwelling and roote thee out of the land of line 20 the liuing 6 The righteous also shall see this and feare and shall laugh him to scorne 7 Lo this is the man that tooke not God for his strength but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches strengthned himselfe in his wickednesse On the same daie was Simon de Reading drawne and hanged on the same gallowes but ten foot lower than the other This Reading being marshall of the line 30 kings house had vsed the queene very vncourteouslie giuing hir manie reprochfull words which now were remembred and therefore may serue for an example how dangerous a thing it is to speake euill of the higher powers The common fame went that after this Hugh Spenser the sonne was taken he would receiue no sustenance wherefore he was the sooner put to death or else had he beene conueied to London there to haue suffered Iohn earle of Arundell was line 40 taken on S. Hughs day in the parts about Shrewesburie and the same day seuennight before the execution of the earle of Glocester Hugh Spenser the yoonger as well the said earle who had béene euer a great freend to both the Spensers as also Iohn Daniell and Thomas de Milcheldeure were put to death at Hereford by procurement of the lord Mortimer of Wigmore that hated them extreamelie by reason whereof they were not like to spéed much better for what he willed the same was doone and without him line 50 the queene in all these matters did nothing The chancellour Robert de Baldocke being committed to the custodie of Adam de Torleton bishop of Hereford remained at Hereford in safe kéeping till Candlemasse next and then the bishop being at London appointed him to be brought vp where not without the bishops consent as was thought he was taken out of his house by violence and laid in Newgate where shortlie after through inward sorow and extreame gréefe of mind he ended his life Thus the line 60 quéene and hir companie hauing compassed their businesse in so happie maner as they could wish she with hir sonne and a great companie of lords and gentlemen repaired vnto Wallingford where they kept Christmasse togither with great ioy and triumph the king in the meane while remaining as ye haue heard at Killingworth in a kind of honorable estate although he was prisoner ¶ After Christmasse the quéene with hir son and such lords as were then with them year 1327 remooued to London where at their comming thither which was before the feast of the Epiphanie they were receiued with great ioy triumph and large gifts and so brought to Westminster where the morrow after the same feast the parlement which before hand had beene summoned began in which it was concluded and fullie agréed by all the states for none durst speake to the contrarie that for diuerse articles which were put vp against the king he was not worthie longer to reigne and therefore should be deposed and withall they willed to haue his sonne Edward duke of Aquitaine to reigne in his place This ordinance was openlie pronounced in the great hall at Westminster by one of the lords on the feast day of saint Hilarie being tuesdaie to the which all the people consented The archbishop of Canturburie taking his theame Vox populi vox Dei made a sermon exhorting the people to praie to God to bestow of his grace vpon the new king And so when the sermon was ended euerie man departed to his lodging But the duke of Aquitaine when he perceiued that his mother tooke the matter heauilie in appearance for that hir husband should be thus depriued of the crowne he protested that he would neuer take it on him without his fathers consent and so therevpon it was concluded that certeine solemne messengers should go to Killingworth to mooue the king to make resignation of his crowne and title of the kingdome vnto his sonne There were sent on this message as some write thrée or as other haue two bishops two earles two abbats two or as Tho. de la More and Walsingham haue foure barons and for euerie countie citie and burrough and likewise for the cinque ports certeine knights and burgesses The bishops that were sent were these as T. de la More noteth Iohn de Stratford bishop of Winchester Adam de Torleton bishop of Hereford and Henrie bishop of Lincolne The two earles as Southwell hath were Lancaster and Warwike the two barons Rose and Courtney beside these as he saith there were two abbats two priors two iustices two friers of the order of preachers two of the Carmelits two knights for the commons on the north side of Trent and two for the other on the south side of the same riuer two citizens for London two burgesses for the cinque ports so as in all there went of this message as Southwell saith thrée and twentie or rather foure and twentie persons of one degree and other None of the frier minors went bicause they would not be the bringers of so heauie tidings sith he had euer borne them great good will The bishops of Winchester and Lincolne went before and comming to Killingworth associated with them the earle of Leicester of some called the earle of Lancaster that had the king in kéeping And hauing secret conference with the king they sought to frame his mind so as he might be contented to resigne the crowne to his sonne bearing him in hand that if he refused so to doo the people in respect of the euill will which they had conceiued against him would not faile but procéed to the election of some other that should happilie not touch him in linage And sâ—th this was the onlie meane to bring the land in quiet they willed him to consider how much he was bound in conscience to take that waie that should be so beneficiall to the whole realme The king being sore troubled to heare such displeasant newes was brought into a maruelous agonie but in the end for the quiet of the realme and doubt of further danger to himselfe he determined to follow their aâ—uise and so when the other commissioners were come and that the bishop of Hereford had declared the cause where 〈…〉 were sent the king in presence of them all notwithstanding his outward countenance discouered how much it inwardlie grieued him yet after 〈◊〉 â—as come 〈◊〉 himselfe he answered that he 〈◊〉 that he was 〈◊〉 into this miserie through his owne offensed and therefore he was contented patientlie to suffer it but yet it could not he said but gréene him that he had in such wise runne
enormities any longer therefore besought him wholie to reuoke such reseruations prouisions collations to auoid such slanders mischeefes and harmes as might insue and that the cures might therewith be committed to persons méet for the exercise of the same further also beseeching him without delaie to signifie his intention sith they meant to imploie their diligence to remedie the matter and to see that redresse might be had according to reason The date of these letters was in full parlement at Westminster the eight and twentith of Maie in the yeare of Grace 1343. Beside these letters were other written and sent from the king conteining in summe the tenor of the other aboue mentioned and one sir Iohn Shordich knight a graue personage and well seene in the law was appointed to go with the same who comming to Auignion and there presenting his letters in the popes priuie chamber where the pope sat with all his cardinals about him receiued no great courteous welcome after his letters were once read And whie Euen bicause the cōtents of the same misliked his mind tending to the impairing of his vsurped profits cōmodities from time to time in this land Ambitiosus enim sibi totum vendicat orbem Seque scelus Christo clamitat esse parem Now when the knight made answer to such words as he heard the pope vtter and charged him with giuing the deanrie of Yorke vnto one that was reputed the kings enimie the pope said Well it is not vnknowne to vs who made and indited these letters and we know that thou madest them not but there is one that pincheth at vs and we shall punish him well inough we know all Herevnto he added thus much more that there was a knight that spake defamous words of him and the church of Rome wherewith he séemed highlie offended To conclude he said that he would answer the letters of the king and commons as touching the points conteined in the same The cardinals after they had heard these things departed as if they had béene sore offended and troubled therewith and the knight taking his leaue of the pope departed also foorth of the chamber and without anie longer abode got him awaie toward Burdeaux about other of the kings businesse doubting least if he had staied longer he might haue béene kept there against his will The pope sent answer indéed but neuerthelesse the king procéeded in prohibiting such prouisions and collations within his realme on paine of imprisonment and death to the intrudors thereby as after ye shall perceiue This yeare about Midsummer there were solemne iusts proclaimed by the lord Robet Morley which were holden in Smithféeld where for challengers came foorth one apparelled like to the pope bringing with him twelue other in garments like to cardinals which tooke vpon them to answer all commers for thrée courses On the defendants side ran the prince of Wales with manie earls barons knights line 10 and esquires innumerable so that those iusts continued thrée daies togither to the great pleasure of the beholders ¶ This yeare king Edward ordeined a certeine new coine of gold which he named the floren that is the penie of six shillings eight pence the halfe penie of the value of three shillings foure pence and the farthing of the value of twentie pence This coine was ordeined for his wars in France the gold whereof was not so fine as the noble which in the fourtéenth yeare of his reigne he had caused line 20 for to be coined This yeare the king caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp whome he set in hand to build a chamber in the castell of Windsore which was called the round table the floore whereof from the center or middle point vnto the compasse throughout the one halfe was as Walsingham writeth an hundred foot and so the diameter or compasse round about was two hundred foot The expenses of this worke amounted by the weeke first vnto an hundred pounds but afterward by reason of line 30 the wars that followed the charges was diminished vnto two and twentie pounds the wéeke as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger booke intituled the historie of England or as some copies haue vnto 9 pounds This yéere also W. Montacute earle of Salisburie conquered the I le of Man out of the hands of the Scots which I le the king gaue vnto the said earle and caused him to be intituled and crowned king of Man ¶ This Ile as Robert Southwell noteth was woone by the Scots about the second yeare of Edward the second his reigne who in the line 40 yeare before to wit anno Christi 1307 had giuen the same I le vnto Péers de Gaueston whom he had also made earle of Cornewall Moreouer about the beginning of this eightéenth yeare of his reigne king Edward held a solemne feast at his castell of Windsore where betwixt Candlemasse and Lent were atchiued manie martiall feats and iusts tornaments and diuerse other the like warlike pastimes at the which were present manie line 50 strangers of other lands and in the end thereof he deuised the order of the garter and after established it as it is at this daie There are six and twentie companions or confrers of this felowship of that order being called knights of the blew garter as one dieth or is depriued an other is admitted into his place The K. of England is euer chéefe of this order They weare a blew robe or mantell a garter about their left leg richlie wrought with gold and pretious stones hauing this inscription in French vpon it line 60 Honi soit qui mal y pense Shame come to him that euill thinketh This order is dedicated to S. George as chéefe patrone of men of warre and therefore euerie yeare doo the knights of this order kéepe solemne his feast with manie noble ceremonies at the castell of Windsore where king Edward founded a colledge of canons or rather augmenting the same ordeined therein a deane with twelue canons secular eight peticanons and thirtéene vicars thirteene clearks and thirteene choristers The knights haue certeine lawes and rules apperteining to their order amongst the which this is chéeflie to be obserued as Polydor also notech that they shall aid and defend one another and neuer turne their backes or runne awaie out of the field in time of battell where he is present with his souereigne lord his lieutenant or deputie or other capteine hauing the kings power roiall and authoritie and wheras his banners standards or pennons are spred The residue of the lawes and rules apperteining vnto this noble order I doo here purposelie omit for that the same in an other place more conuenient is expressed so far as may be thought expedient But now touching these six and twentie noble men knights which were first chosen and admitted into the same order by the first founder thereof this king
castell belonging to a line 50 nephue of the cardinall Della Motte a twelue leagues distant from Aiguillon The archdeacon of Unfort owner of that castell went to the Rioll where the earle of Derbie with his armie as then was lodged to whome he made suit to haue some power of men to rescue his castell The earle appointed to him a sufficient number both of horssemen and also of English archers with whome the said archdeacon rode all the night and the next morning betimes being the one and thirtith of Iulie they came to the castell line 60 where the Frenchmen were arriued the daie before and had fiercelie assailed the castell dooing their best to win it by force But the Englishmen without anie delaie immediatlie vpon their comming set vpon the Frenchmen and gaue them so sharpe and fierce battell that in the end the Frenchmen were discomfited the seneshall with manie other gentlemen were taken prisoners beside those that were slaine To conclude the number of them that were slaine and taken prisoners in the whole amounted to foure hundred horssemen and two thousand footmen Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being constreined to flée out of France to auoid the French kings displeasure came ouer vnto the king of England who receiued him verie ioifullie for he was knowne to be a right valiant and a wise personage He was brother to the earle of Harecourt lord of saint Sauiour le Uicount and of diuerse other townes in Normandie A little before that he fell into the French kings displeasure he might haue doone with the king of France more than anie other lord within that realme In this twentith yeare of his reigne king Edward vpon complaint of the people made against purueiours of vittels for his houshold the which vnder colour of their commissions abused the same in taking vp among the commons all manner of things that liked them without making paiment for the same further than the said commissions did allow them he caused inquirie to be made of their misdemeanors and such as were found to haue offended of whome there was no small number some of them were put to death on the gallowes and other were fined so to teach the rest to deale more warilie in their businesse from thenceforth ¶ About the same time he caused all the iustices within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their pensions fées and other bribing benefits and rewards which they vsed to receiue of the lords and great men of the land as well prelats as of them of the temporaltie to the end that their hands being free from gifts iustice might more fréelie haue course and be of them dulie and vprightlie ministred Also this yeare in the Lent season the king held a parlement at Westminster and tooke into his hands all the profits reuenues and emoluments which the cardinals held within this land for he thought it not reason that they which fauoured the pope and the French king being his aduersaries should inioy such commodities within his realme After this in the moneth of Iulie following he tooke shipping and sailed into Normandie hauing established the lord Percie and the lord Neuill to be wardens of his realme in his absence with the archbishop of Yorke the bishop of Lincolne and the bishop of Duresme The armie which he had ouer with him was to the number of foure thousand men of armes and ten thousand archers beside Irishmen Welshmen that folowed the host on foot The chéefest capteins that went ouer with him were these First his eldest sonne Edward prince of Wales being as then about the age of thirtéene yeares the earles of Hereford Northampton Arundell Cornewall Huntington Warwike Suffolke and Oxford of barons the lord Mortimer who was after erle of March the lords Iohn Lewes and Roger Beanchampe also the lords Cobham Mowbraie Lucie Basset Barkeley and Willoughbie with diuerse other lords besides a great number of knights and other worthie capteins They landed by the aduise of the lord Godfrey of Harecourt in the I le of Constantine at the port of Hague saint Wast néere to saint Sauiour le Uicount The earle of Huntington was appointed to be gouernour of the fléet by sea hauing with him a hundred men of armes and foure hundred archers After that the whole armie was landed the king appointed two marshals the lord Godfrey of Harecourt and the earle of Warwike and the earle of Arundell was made constable There were ordeined thrèe battels one to go on his right hand following by the coast of the sea and another to march on his left hand vnder the conduct of the marshals so that he himselfe went in the middest with the maine armie and in this order forward they passed towards Caen lodging euerie night togither in one field They that went by the sea tooke all the ships they found in their waie and as they marched foorth thus what by water land at length they came to a towne called Harflew which was giuen vp but yet neuerthelesse it was robbed and much goods found in it After this they came to Chierburge which towne they wan by force robbed it and burnt part of it but the castell they could not win Then came they to Mountburge and tooke it robbed it burnt it cleane In this manner they passed foorth and burnt manie towns and villages in all the countrie as they went The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them against the will of the soldiers that were within it line 10 The soldiers defended the castell two daies and then yéelded it vp into the Englishmens hands who burnt the same and caused the burgesses to enter into their ships All this was doone by the battell that went by the sea side and by them on the sea togither On the other side the lord Godfrie of Harecourt with the battell on the right hand of the king road foorth six or seuen leagues from the kings battell in burning and exiling the countrie The king had with him beside those that were with the marshals line 20 3000 men of armes six thousand archers and ten thousand men on foot They left the citie of Constance and came to a great towne called saint Lo a rich towne of draperie hauing manie wealthie burgesses within it it was soone taken and robbed by the Englishmen vpon their first approch From thence the king marched streight to Caen wherein were capteins Rafe earle of Ewe and Guines constable of France the earle of Tankeruile These noble men meant to haue kept their defenses on the line 30 walles gate bridge and riuer and to haue left the suburbes void bicause they were not closed but onelie with the riuer but they of the towne said they would issue forth for they were strong inough to fight with the king of England When the constable saw their good willes he was contented to follow their desire
and Burbone the lord Lewes de Sauoie and the lord Iohn de Heinault otherwise called lord Beaumont on the French part and the earles of Derbie and Northampton the lord Reginald Cobham and the lord Walter de Mannie on the English part These commissioners and the legates as intreators betwéene the parties met and communed three daies togither but agréed not vpon anie conclusion and so the cardinals departed and the French king perceiuing he could not haue his purpose brake vp his host and returned to France bidding Calis farewell After that the French king with his host was once departed from Sangate without ministring anie succour to them within the towne they began to sue for a parlée which being granted in the end they were contented to yéeld and the king granted to receiue them and the towne on these conditions that six of the cheefe burgesses of the towne should come foorth bareheaded barefooted and barelegged and in their shirts with halters about their necks with the keies of the towne and castell in their hands to submit themselues simplie to the kings will and the residue he was contented to take to mercie This determinate resolution of king Edward being intimated to the commons of the towne assembled in the market place by the sound of the common bell before the capteine caused manie a wéeping eie amongst them but in the end when it was perceiued that no other grace would be obteined six of the most wealthie burgesses of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the safegard of the residue and line 10 so according to the prescript order deuised by the K. they went foorth of the gates and were presented by the lord Walter de Mannie to the king before whom they knéeled downe offered to him the keies of the towne and besought him to haue mercie vpon them But the king regarding them with a fell countenance commanded streight that their heads should be striken off And although manie of the noble men did make great intreatance for them yet would no grace be shewed vntill the quéene being great with line 20 child came and knéeled downe before the king hir husband and with lamentable cheere wéeping eies intreated so much for them that finallie the kings anger was aswaged his rigor turned to mercie for Flectitur iratus voâ—erogante Deus so that he gaue the prisoners vnto hir to doo hir pleasure with them Then the quéene commanded them to be brought into hir chamber and caused the halters to be taken from their necks clothed them anew gaue them their dinner and bestowing vpon ech of line 30 them six nobles appointed them to be conueied out of the host in safegard and set at libertie Thus was the strong towne of Calis yéelded vp into the hands of king Edward the third of August in the yeare 1347. The capteine the lord Iohn de Uienne and all the other capteins and men of name were staied as prisoners and the common soldiers and other meane people of the towne were licenced to depart and void their houses leauing all their armor and riches behind them The king would not line 40 haue any of the old inhabitants to remaine in the towne saue onlie a priest and two other ancient personages such as best knew the customes lawes and ordinances of the towne He appointed to send ouer thither amongst other Englishmen there to inhabit 36 burgesses of London and those of the wealthiest sort for he meant to people the towne onelie with Englishmen for the better and more sure defense thereof The king and quéene were lodged in the castell and continued there till the queene was deliuered line 50 of a daughter named Margaret The cardinals of whome ye heard before being come as legats from pope Clement to mooue communication of peace did so much in the matter that a truce was granted betwixt the realme of England France for the terme of twelue moneths or two yeares as Froissard saith But the English chronicle and Iacobus Meir seeme to agree that this truce was taken but for nine moneths though afterwards line 60 the same was proroged To the which truce all parties agreed Britaine excepted for the two women there would not be quieted but still pursued the war the one against the other After that this truce was accorded the king with the quéene his wife returned into England and left as capteine within Calis one sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian knight or as other bookes haue he was but capteine of the castell or of some one of the towers of that towne which séemeth more like to be true than that the king should commit the whole charge of the towne vnto his gouernement being a stranger borne and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the castell onelie and that the towne was committed to the kéeping of the lord Iohn Beauchampe and Lewes his brother But now that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings it seemed to the English people that the sunne brake foorth after a long cloudie season by reason both of the great plentie of althings and remembrance of the late glorious victories for there were few women that were housekéepers within this land but they had some furniture of houshold that had béene brought to them out of France as part of the spoile got in Caen Calis Carenien or some other good towne And beside houshold stuffe the English maides and matrones were bedecked and trimmed vp in French womens iewels and apparell so that as the French women lamented for the losse of those things so our women reioised of the gaine In this 22 yeare from Midsummer to Christmasse for the more part it continuallie rained so that there was not one day and night drie togither by reason whereof great flouds insued and the ground therewith was sore corrupted and manie inconueniences insued as great sickenes and other in somuch that in the yeare following in France the people died woonderfullie in diuerse places In Italie also and in manie other countries as well in the lands of the infidels as in christendome this grieuous mortalitie reigned to the great destruction of people ¶ About the end of August the like death began in diuerse places of England and especiallie in London continuing so for the space of twelue moneths following And vpon that insued great barrennesse as well of the sea as the land neither of them yéelding such plentie of things as before they had doone Whervpon vittels and corne became scant and hard to come by About the same time died Iohn Stretford archbishop of Canturburie after whome succéeded Iohn Ufford who liued not in that dignitie past ten moneths and then followed Thomas Bredwardin who deceassed within one yeare after his consecration so that then Simon Islep
and taken prisoners with a great number of their noblemen whereas they were in hope to haue gone awaie with the conquest and to haue had renowme line 20 for their reward Of which ouerthrow giuen to both these kings with the clemencie of king Edward in whose hands though their liues laie to be disposed as he list yet he was so far from violating the same that he shewed himselfe a woonderfull fauourer of their estates and in fine not onelie put them to their reasonable ransoms but restored them to their roialties from the which their sinister lot had deposed them Christopher Okland hath left this remembred Plantageneta duos reges iam illustris habebat line 30 Captiuos tenuit comites custodia mitis Multos ambabus claro regionibus ortos Sanguine quos saeuo bello cepere Britanni Attamen Eduardi viguit clementia regis Tanta tanta animo virtus innata sedebat Vt pretio pacto dimitteret aere redemptos In patriam ad propriae consanguinitatis amicos In this foure and thirtith yeare of king Edward men and cattell were destroied in diuerse places of this realme by lightening and tempest also houses line 40 were set on fier and burnt and manie strange and woonderfull sights seene ¶ The same yeare Edward prince of Wales married the countesse of Kent which before was wife vnto the lord Thomas Holland and before that she was also wife vnto the erle of Salisburie and diuorsed from him and wedded to the same lord Holland She was daughter vnto Edmund earle of Kent brother to king Edward the second that was beheaded in the beginning of this kings reigne as before yée haue heard And bicause line 50 the prince and shee were within degrees of consanguinitie forbidden to marrie a dispensation was gotten from the pope to remooue that let In this yeare also was a great death of people namelie of men for women were not so much subiect thereto This was called the second mortalitie bicause it was the second that fell in this kings daies This yeare also by the death of Richard fitz Rafe primat of Ardmach that departed this life in the court of Rome and also of Richard Kilminton deceassed line 60 here in England the discord that had continued for the space of three or foure yeares betwixt them of the cleargie on the one part and the foure orders of friers on the other part was now quieted and brought to end Moreouer this yeare appeared two castels in the aire of the which the one appeared to the southeast and the other in the south-southwest out of which castels about the houre of noone sundrie times were séene hosts of armed men as appeared to mans sight issuing foorth and that host which sailed out of the castell in the southeast seemed white and the other blacke They appeared as they should haue fought either against other and first the white had the vpper hâ—nd and after was ouercome and so vanished out of sight About the same time the souldiors which were discharged in France and out of wages by the breaking vp of the warres assembled togither and did much hurt in that realme as in the French histories yée may read Their cheefe leaders were Englishmen and Gascoignes subiects to the king of England The king assembled the states of his realme in parlement at Westminster in the feast of the Conuersion of S. Paule and there was declared vnto them the tenor and whole effect of the peace concluded betwixt England and France wherewith they were greatlie pleased and herevpon the nobles of the realme and such Frenchmen as were hostages came togither at Westminster church on the first sundaie of Lent next following and there such as were not alreadie sworne receiued the oth for performance of the same peace in a right solemne manner hauing the tenour of their oths written in certeine scrols and after they had taken their oths vpon the sacrament and masse booke they deliuered the same scrols vnto certeine notaries appointed to receiue and register the same The mortalitie yet during that noble duke Henrie of Lancaster departed this life on the éeuen of the Annunciation of our ladie and was buried at Leicester ¶ Iohn of Gant the fourth son to the king who had married his daughter the ladie Blanch as before yee haue heard succéeded him in that dutchie as his heire in right of the said ladie The same yeere also died the lord Reginold Cobham the lord Walter fitz Warren and thrée bishops Worcester London and Elie. This yeare vpon the fiftéenth day of Ianurie there rose such a passing wind year 1362 that the like had not béene heard of in manie yéeres before It began about euensong time in the south and that with such force that it ouerthrew and blew downe strong and mightie buildings as towers steeples houses and chimnies This outragious wind continued thus for the space of six or seauen daies whereby euen those buildings that were not ouerthrowne and broken downe were yet so shaken that they without reparing were not able long to stand After this followed a verie wet season namelie in the summer time and haruest so that much corne and haie was lost and spoiled for want of seasonable weather to gather in the same The lord Lionell the kings sonne went ouer into Ireland to be deputie to his father there and was created duke of Clarence and his brother Edmund was created earle of Cambridge also Edward prince of Wales was by his father king Edward inuested duke of Guien and did homage vnto his father for the same in like manner and forme as his father and other kings of England were accustomed to do for the said dutchie to the kings of France And afterwards about the feast of Candlemasse next insuing the said prince sailed into Gascoigne and arriued at Burdeaux taking vpon him the gouernment and rule of the countrie Moreouer this yeare the fiue first daies of Maie were kept roiall iusts in Smithfield by London the king and queene being present with a great multitude of the nobles and gentlemen of both the realms of England and France at which time came hither Spaniards Cipriots and Armenians requiring aid of the king against the infidels that sore molested their confines ¶ The staple of wols was this yeare remooued to Calis Also the sixtéenth of October a parlement began that was called at Westminster which continued till the feast daie of S. Brice on which daie the king at that time fiftie yeares then past was borne wherevpon as it were in the yeare of his iubile he shewed himselfe more gratious to his people granting pardon to offendors and reuoking outlawes Moreouer it was ordeined in this parlement that no maner of person of what estate or degrée soeuer he was the king the quéene and dukes onelie excepted should haue any purueiers of vittels nor should take vp any
in behalfe of his fréends was not a little offended with the bishops dooings in so much that in a councell holden at Windsore to the which the bishop of London was called but would not come nor yet ceasse the pronouncing of the cursse albeit the line 20 king had requested him by his letters the duke said openlie that the bishops froward dealings were not to be borne with but saith he if the king would command me I would gladlie go to London and fetch that disobedient prelat in despite of those ribaulds for so he termed them the Londoners These words procured the duke much euill will as well of the Londoners as of other for it was commonlie said that whatsoeuer had béene doone at Westminster concerning the murther there committed in the line 30 church was doone by his commandement About the feast of S. Luke a parlement was holden at Glocester for the displeasure as was thought which some of the councell had conceiued against the Londoners or rather as some tooke it for feare of them least if any thing were doone contrarie to their minds they should be about to hinder it if the parlement had beene kept neere them for manie things as some iudged were meant to haue beene put foorth and concluded in this parlement albeit few in effect line 40 came to passe of those matters that were surmised sauing that it was inacted that the king should haue a marke of the merchants for euerie sacke of their woolles for this present yeare and for euerie pounds worth of wares that was brought in from beyond the seas and here sold six pence of the buiers ¶ Also certeine priuileges were granted in this parlement to merchant-strangers that they might buie and sell in grosse or by retaile within this realme as in the printed booke of statutes it appeareth This yeare came messengers from the new elected line 50 pope Urbane with letters to require the kings assistance and aid against such cardinals as he named schismatikes that had elected an other pope whome they named Clement which cardinals sent likewise their messengers with letters to beséech the king to aid them with his fauourable assistance but through persuasion of the archbishop of Canturburie Urbans request was granted and Clements reiected About the same time to wit on thursdaie before the line 60 feast of S. Andrew th'apostle the Scots by stelth entred by night into the castell of Berwike and slue sir Robert Bointon a right valiant knight that was constable thereof permitting his wife children and seruants to depart with condition that within three weekes next insuing they should either paie them thrée thousand marks or else yeeld their bodies againe to prison The morrow after the same Scots fetched a great bootie of cattell out of the countries next adioining but immediatlie after the earle of Northumberland being aduertised hereof hasted thither with foure hundred armed men and assaulting the castell on ech side after two houres defense wan it slaieng of the defendants about eight and fortie reseruing onelie one of the whole number aliue that he might informe the Englishmen thoroughlie of the Scotishmens purposes At this enterprise was the earle of Northumberlands eldest sonne spreading there first his banner and dooing so valiantlie that he deserued singular commendation as likewise did sir Alane de Heton and sir Thomas de Ilderton with those of the surname of the Herons euerie of these hauing their quarters assigned to assault Thus was the castell recouered the ninth daie after the Scots had entered the same so that they enioied not long that victorious exploit And bicause this enterprise was taken in hand against the couenant of the truce the earle of Northumberland before he attempted to recouer the castell sent to the earle of March in Scotland to vnderstand if he would anow that which his countrimen had doone touching the winning of that castell who sent him knowledge againe that he neither vnderstood of their enterprise nor would be partaker with them therein but if it so pleased the earle of Northumberland he would come himselfe and helpe to recouer it to the K. of Englands vse out of those Scotishmens hands which without publike authoritie had made that exploit This yeare sir Robert Rous capteine of Chierburg was called home after he had taken sir Oliuer de Clisson and atchiued manie other worthie aduentures against the kings enimies In his place was sent sir Iohn Herleston to remaine vpon the gard of that castell Also sir Hugh Caluerlie deputie of Calis that had so valiantlie borne himselfe against the Frenchmen was likewise discharged and comming home was made admerall being ioined in commission in that office with sir Thomas Percie Sir William Montacute earle of Salisburie was sent ouer to Calis to be the kings lieutenant there who shortlie after his comming thither fetcht a great bootie of cattell out of the enimies countrie adioining so that Calis was furnished with no small number of the same ¶ Sir Hugh Caluerlie and sir Thomas Percie going to sea tooke seauen ships laden with merchandize and one ship of warre ¶ The archbishop of Cassils in Ireland returning from Rome brought with him large authoritie of binding and loosing granted to him by pope Urbane in fauour of whome at his comming to London in a sermon which he preached he declared to the people how the French king holding with the antipape Clement was denounced accurssed and therefore now was the time for Englishmen to make warre in France hauing such occasion as greater could not be offered speciallie sith it was like that the excommunicated king should haue no courage to make resistance This is I will not saie the diuinitie for what heauenlinesse can there be in such damnable doctrine to set people together by the eares of the Romanists so farre off are they from the studie of peace and concord betwixt man and man that they set whole monarchies and empires vp to the mid leg in streams of bloud imitating their great grandfather sashan who hath béene a makebate and a murtherer from the beginning renouncing the footsteps of Christ with open mouth and forswering to follow him either in demeanour or doctrine and therefore Quis nisimentis inops vt sanctum tale probabit Haeccine mens Christi Talia nulla docet In a parlement holden at Westminster this yeare after Easter it was ordeined that the priuileges and immunities of the abbeie of Westminster should remaine whole and inuiolate but yet there was a prouiso against those that tooke sanctuarie with purpose to defraud their creditors that their lands goods shuld be answerable to the discharging of their debts In the same parlement was granted to the king a subsidie to be leuied of the great men of the land To the end the commons might be spared the dukes of Lancaster and Britaine paid twentie markes euerie earle six marks bishops and abbats with miters as much and euerie
was to be had in any place in all the west parts of christendome In the summer of this yeare a greeuous mortalitie afflicted the north parts of this land so that the countrie became almost desolate And to the increase of that miserie the Scots thinking the time to serue thâ—ir turne inuaded the borders and most cruellie harried robbed and spoiled the same not letting passe any part of most cruell murthering of the people that were left aliue and not made awaie by that sore contagious sicknesse The number of cattell was infinite which they droue out of the land with them not sparing heards of swine which they tooke at this time where they neuer medled with that kind of cattell before that present Before the Scots made this iournie into England whilest the mortalitie was most in force they calling to certeine of the English borderers asked line 10 of them how it came to 〈◊〉 that so great a death reigned amongst them The Englishmen as good plaine and simple meaning men told them that trulie they knew not the cause for Gods iudgements were hid from them in such behalfe But one thing they knew that all calamitie death and aduersitie that chanced vnto them came by the speciall grace of God to the end that being punished for their sinnes they might learne to repent and amend their wicked liues The Scots hearing this when they should enter line 20 this land vnderstanding lewdlie what the Englishmen had told them concerning the disease and the grace of God deuised a blessing forsooth to be said euerie morning of the most ancient person in euerie familie as Benedicite said he Dominus said the residue Then began he againe saieng God and saint Mango saint Romane and saint Andro shield vs this daie fra Gods grace and the fewle death that Englishmen dien vpon Thus the senselesse men misconstruing this word the grace of God praied for line 30 their owne destruction which if not in this world yet for their brutish crueltie vsed at that present against the miserable creatures whom the hand of God had spared in time of that gréeuous mortalitie it is to be feared least in another world it came to them as the verie words of their praiers imported About the same time Iohn Schakell esquier was set at libertie the king compounded with him for his prisoner giuing fiue hundred marks in redie monie and lands to the value of a hundred marks by yeare line 40 When he should bring foorth his prisoner and deliuer him to the king this is to be noted as a thing verie strange and woonderfull For when he should appeare it was knowne to be the verie groome that had serued him in all the time of his trouble and would neuer vtter himselfe what he was before that time hauing serued him as an hired seruant all that while in prison and out of prison in danger of life when his other maister was murthered where if he would haue vttered himselfe he might haue beene enterteined in line 50 such honorable state as for a prisoner of his degrée had beene requisit so that the faithfull loue and assured constancie in this noble gentleman was highlie commended and praised and no lesse maruelled at of all men About the feast of S. Nicholas in this third yeare of king Richards reigne there went to sea an armie of men that should haue passed ouer into Britaine to the aid of the duke there vnder the conduct of sir Iohn Arundell sir Hugh Caluerlie sir Thomas Percie line 60 sir William Elmham sir Thomas Morews sir Thomas Banester manie other knights and esquires too long to rehearse a sufficient power vndoubtedlie to haue doone a great enterprise but they were no sooner on the sea but suddenlie there arose such an hideous tempest of wind and stormes that they looked presentlie to be all cast awaie they were scattered here and there and driuen they wist not whither The ship wherein sir Iohn Arundell was aboord chanced to be cast on the coast of Ireland and there driuen to forsake his ship that was readie to be broken in péeces by rage of waues beating it there against the rocks he was drowned before he could win to land in an I le neere to the which they had thrust in the ship To the like end came sir Thomas Banester sir Nicholas Trumpington and sir Thomas Dale impeaching each others as they leapt foorth of the ship also one Musard an esquire a most séemelie personage and a bold and an other esquier named Deniâ—ke being almost out of danger were fetched awaie by the surges of the sea and so perished with manie other Robert Rust a cunning seaman belonging to Blacknie in Northfolke maister of the ship wherein sir Iohn Arundell was imbarked was the first that got to land giuing example to others how to shift for themselues But when he saw his cheefe capteine the said sir Iohn Arundell got foorth to the sands and as one thinking himselfe past all danger to shake his wet garments about him the said Rust waieng the dangerous state wherein the said sir Iohn Arundell yet stood came downe and raught to him his hand inforsing himselfe to plucke him to the shore but whilest he tooke care for an other mans safetie and neglected his owne he lost his life and so they both perished togither for through a mightie billow of the raging seas they were both ouerthrowne and with returning of the waues backe drawne into the deepe so that they could neuer recouer foot-hold againe but were drowned The said Rust was much lamented bicause he was not onelie knowne to be a skilfull maister but also counselled the said sir Iohn Arundell in no wise to go to sea at what time he would needs set forward forsing the said Rust and the marriners to hoist vp sailes and make awaie They that scaped to land in that I le found nothing there to releeue their miseries but bare ground so that diuerse starued through cold wanting fier and other succour the residue that were lustie and wise withall ran vp and downe and sometime wrestling and otherwise chafing themselues remained there in great miserie from the thursdaie till sundaie at noone next insuing At what time when the sea was appeased and waxen calme the Irishmen that dwelled ouer against this I le on the maine came and fetched them thence and reléeued them the best they could being almost dead through trauell hunger and cold The said sir Iohn Arundell lost not onelie his life but all his furniture and apparell for his bodie which was verie sumptuous so that it was thought to surmount the apparell of any king For he had two and fiftie new sutes of apparell of cloth of gold or tissue as was reported all the which togither with his horsses geldings amounting to the value of ten thousand marks was lost at the sea And besides this there were lost at the same time fiue and twentie
ships with men horsses and other riches which attended him in that voiage Yet sir Thomas Percie and sir Hugh Caluerlie with sir William Elmham and certeine others escaped but cruellie tormented with vnmercifull tempest and before sir Thomas Percie could get to land after the sea was quieted he was assaulted by a Spaniard against whome he so defended himselfe that in the end he tooke the Spanish vessell and brought hir with all that he found aboord in hir vnto the next shore and sold the same for an hundred pounds and without long delaie tooke the sea passed ouer to Brest of which fortresse he was capteine iointlie with sir Hugh Caluerlie and therefore doubting least some inconuenience might chance thereto now in both their absence he made the more hast not taking rest till he came thither notwithstanding his passed painefull trauels Sir Hugh Caluerlie was neuer in his life in more danger of death than at that time for all that were in his ship as Froissard writeth were drowned except himselfe sâ—auen mariners We find that there were drowned in one place other aboue a thousand Englishmen in that most vnluckie voiage ¶ Some writers impute this calamitie to light on the said sir Iohn Arundell his companie for the lasciuious and filthie rule which they kept before their setting foorth in places where they laie till their prouision was readie who not content with that which they did before they tooke ship in rauishing mens wiues maids and daughters they caried them aboord that they might line 10 haue the vse of them whilest they were vpon the sea Saeua libido furens quid non mortalia cogis Pectora QuÃdue tuo non est violabile telo and yet when the tempest rose like cruell and vnmercifull persons they threw them into the sea either for that they would not be troubled with their lamentable noise and crieng or for that they thought so long as they had such women aboord with them whome they had abused so long God would not ceasse the rage of the tempest But it should appeare line 20 that this tempest was generall for where the Spanish and French fléets were abroad at the same time being assembled togither to annoie the coasts of this land their ships were likewise tossed and turmoiled so as no small number of them were lost in so much that the damage which they susteined was thought far to passe that which hapned to the English nauie year 1380 In this yeare about Christmasse sir William de Montacute earle of Salisburie after he had remained twelue moneths space at Calis the kings lieutenant line 30 there was called home sir Iohn Deuereux a right valiant knight and an old man of warre was sent thither in his place ¶ Also sir Iohn Harleston was called home from Chierburg and sir William Windeshore a noble knight was sent thither to be capteine of that fortresse ¶ After the Epiphanie was a parlement called at London which continued till the beginning of the kalendes of March ¶ Also wheras the yeare before there had beene certeine bishops earles barons and iustices appointed to haue the gouernement line 40 and rule about the king now at the request of the lords and commons in this parlement assembled the lord Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike was chosen to remaine continuallie with the king as chéefe gouernour both of his person and to giue answer to all strangers that should come hither about any businesse whatsoeuer and further to haue the rule and order of all things in lieu of those that were chosen thereto before it was perceiued that they had sought to inrich themselues had doone line 50 little to the aduancement of the kings honor or state of the common-wealth but rather emptied the kings cofers In this parlement also the lord Richard Scrope gaue ouer the office of chancellor and Simon Sudburie archbishop of Canturburie tooke it vpon him ¶ In this parlement was granted a tenth by the cleargie and a fifteenth by the laitie with condition that from hencefoorth to wit from the kalends of March to the feast of S. Michaell which then should line 60 be in the yeare 1381 there should be no more parlements but this condition was not performed as after appeared In the octaues of Easter the lord Ualeran earle of saint Paule married the kings halfe sister the ladie Ione de Courtnie the solemnization of this marriage was holden at Windsore with great triumphing ¶ The princesse that was mother to the bride was greatlie against the marriage but the bride hir selfe had such a liking to the earle that the king was contented that they should match togither and set him free of his ransome which he should haue paid for that he had béene taken prisoner in the marches of Calis and further gaue with his sister by waie of endowment the towneship and manour of Bieâ—léet On the seuenth of Iune a combat was fought afore the kings palace at Westminster on the pauement there betwixt one sir Iohn Anneslie knight and one Thomas Katrington esquier the occasion of which strange and notable triall rose hereof The knight accused the esquier of treason for that where the fortresse of saint Sauiour within the I le of Constantine in Normandie belonging somâ—time to sir Iohn Chandois had béene committed to the said Katrington as capteine the 〈◊〉 â—o keepe it against the enimies he had for 〈…〉 and deliuered it ouer to the Frenchmen where he was sufficientlie prouided of men munition and vittels to haue defended it against them and sith the inheritance of that fortresse and landes belonging thereto had apperteined to the said Anneslie in right of his wife as neerest cousine by affinitie vnto sir Iohn Chandois if by the false conueiance of the said Katrington it had not béene made awaie and alienated into the enimies hands he offered therefore to trie the quarrell by combat against the said Katrington whervpon was the same Katrington apprehended and put in prison but shortlie after set at libertie againe Whilest the duke of Lancaster during the time that his father king Edward laie in his last sickenesse did in all things what liked him so at the contemplation of the lord Latimer as was thought he released Katrington for the time so that sir Iohn Anneslie could not come to the effect of his sute in all the meane time till now Such as feared to be charged with the like offenses staied the matter till at length by the opinion of true and ancient knights it was defined that for such a forren controuersie that had not risen within the limits of the realme but touched possession of things on the further side the sea it was lawfull to haue it tried by battell if the cause were first notified to the constable and marshall of the realme and that the combat was accepted by the parties Herevpon was the day and place appointed and all things
within that if they would not send bread and wine foorth to vittell the host in that behalfe they would burne all their corne for doubt whereof the citizens sent foorth to the host six charets laden with as much bread and wine as they might carie Thus was their corne saued from destruction and the Englishmen by soft and easie iournies drew towards the citie of Trois in the which was the duke of Burgognie with the dukes of Burbon and Bar the earle of Ewe the lord Coucie sir Iohn de Uien high admerall of France and a great number of others of the French nobilitie They had made a bastide without the towne able to receiue a thousand men of armes but vpon the Englishmens approch to assault it they did forsake that strength and withdrew to the towne Sir Thomas Triuet was here made a baronet Also there were certeine new knights made as sir Peter Berton sir Iohn and sir Thomas Paulie or Paulet sir Iohn Stâ—ugulie sir Thomas Dortingues sir Iohn Uassecoque sir Thomas Brasie sir Iohn Brauin sir Henrie Uernier sir Iohn Colenile sir William Euerat sir Nicholas Stiugulie and sir Hugh Lunit The English host perceiuing the Frenchmen to withdraw into the towne drew togither and stood in order of battell for the space of two houres and then returned to their lodgings The next day they remooued to Maillerois le vicount neere vnto Sens and there they remained two daies and after drew into Gastinois and so into Beause They were coasted all the waie by a great power of men of war as many or more in number as they were themselues But the French king being a politike prince wiselie considered what losses the realme of France had susteined afore time by giuing battell to the Englishmen and therefore was fullie resolued that in no wise he would giue licence to his people to fight with the earle of Buckingham but thought better as he had learned by good experience to keepe his townes close against his enimies and so in the end to wearie them than by giuing battell to put things in hazard whereas he knew they could not take from him his countries by this kind of warre though they sore in damaged the same for a time There chanced manie small skirmishes amongst those that rode foorth to discouer the countrie but no notable incounter at all For the Englishmen in those daies were cats not to be catched without mittens as Iacob Meir in one place saith againe the French men were as warie how they aduentured to come néere them peraduenture for feare as in the reigne of king Edward the 3 as C.O. noteth saieng Contra aciem magnam tremebundo corde Valesus In campum adiunctum vicina coeÌ„gerat arua Non tamen Angligâ—nas aduersum est ausus aperto Tendere Marte feris confligere fortiter armis Onelie they sought how to inclose them vp in the countrie and to famish them that they might then fight with them at some great aduantage but still the English host passed forward holding on their voiage towards Britaine by Uandosme Pont Uolaine and so ouer the riuer of Sartre In this meane while the French king Charles the fift was taken with a sore sicknesse whereof he departed this life the same daie that the English armie passed ouer the riuer of Sartre which was on the six and twentith of September his brethren the dukes of Aniou Berrie Burbon and Burgognie were at Paris with him at the houre of his death where as a little before they had béene abroad in the countrie with their line 10 powers to defend the cities and townes of importance against the Englishmen and meant indeed if they could haue espied their aduantage and gotten licence thereto of the king to haue giuen their enimies battell But now they were otherwise occupied howbeit they had left their men abroad in the countrie to coast the Englishmen as they had doone before All the French power was assembled in the citie of Mans vnder the leading of the duke of Bar the lord Coucie and others line 20 In this meane while that the earle of Buckingham was passing through the realme of France the French and Spanish gallies did much mischéefe on the coast of England but about the latter end of Iune by a fléet of Englishmen of the west countries part of them were forced to retire and take harbour in an hauen in Ireland called Kingsale where being assailed of the Englishmen and Irishmen they were vanquished so that to the number of foure hundred of them were slaine and their chéefe capteins taken line 30 as Gonsalue de Uerse and his brother Iohn Martin de Motrigo Turgo lord of Morants also the lord of Reith Péers Martin of Uermew Iohn Modit of Uermew the seneshall of Wargarie the seneshall of S. Andrew Cornelis of S. Sebastiano Paschale de Biskey Iohn Martinis Sopogorge of S. Sebastiano and diuerse other There were taken foure of their barges with a ballenger and one and twentie English vessels recouered which they had robbed and taken awaie from line 40 their owners There scaped yet foure of their notable capteins froÌ„ the hands of our men Martin Grantz Iohn Peris Mantago Iohn Husce Gitario and one Garcias of S. Sebastiano so that the malice of those robbers ceased not For they with the French gallies still lieng on the seas when they espied anie aduantage would land their people and doo what mischeefe they could in taking preies and burning townes and villages although now and then they came short to their vessels againe losing sometimes line 50 an hundred sometimes fourescore that were ouertaken by the Englishmen that came foorth against them But among other inuasions which they made this summer on the coasts we find that they burnt the towne of Winchelsie put the abbat of Battell to flight with his people comming to succor that towne and tooke one of his moonks that was there in armor with the abbat ¶ Some write also that they burnt Rie Hastings and Portsmouth Finallie their boldnesse so farre increased that in August they entring line 60 with their gallies into the riuer of Thames came vp to Grauesend where they burnt the most part of the towne and on the other side of the riuer as well in Essex as Kent they burnt and spoiled diuerse places and with their prisoners and booties returned without receiuing anie hurt bringing with them to France both rich spoiles and good prisoners But to returne to the earle of Buckingham where we left The English armie drew still towards Britaine but with so small doubt of their aduersaries that they laie three or foure daies sometimes still in one place At their approching to the marches of Britaine they came to Uitrie a towne situate at the first entring into that countrie and from thence went to Chateau Briant and there rested whither came to them certeine knights
deuises to appoint certeine persons with full power and authoritie to heare and in iudgement to determine those matters The duke of Glocester therfore and the earle of Arundell were line 50 appointed as iudges which whilest the king as yet was absent who got him foorth of the waie of purpose bicause he would not be present at the condemnation of those whome he most entierlie loued and fauoured went earnestlie in hand with their businesse and so at length as Walsingham saith the earle of Suffolke was conuicted found giltie of sundrie crimes trespasses and naughtie parts for which it was thought that he deserued to lose his life goods but yet he was suffered as the same Walsingham line 60 saith to go abroad vnder suertie certeine great men being bound for him in great sums of monie But what order soeuer was taken for the punishment of him sure it is he was displaced from his office of chancellorship as before yée haue heard Furthermore the lords and other estates in this parlement considering that through couetousnesse of the new deposed officers the kings treasure had béene imbezeled lewdlie wasted prodigallie spent nothing to his profit there were in this parlement thirteene lords chosen to haue ouersight vnder the king of the whole gouernment of the realme as by their commission in the statutes of the tenth yeare of this king it dooth in the booke of statutes at large appeare Of those thirteene there were thrée of the new officers named as the bishop of Elie lord chancellor the bishop of Hereford lord treasuror and Nicholas abbat of Waltham lord keeper of the priuie seale the other ten were these William archbishop of Canturburie Alexander archbishop of Yorke Edmund Langlie duke of Yorke Thomas duke of Glocester William bishop of Winchester Thomas bishop of Excester Richard earle of Arundell Richard lord Scroope and Iohn lord Debereux But this participation of the gouernement fell out to be inconuenient as by processe of the storie shall appeare euen to those vnto whome it was allotted so that no small a doo happened among them and their partakers according to the old prouerbe which saith Vae sibi quando canes veniunt os rodere plures Moreouer at the kings instance and earnest sute it was granted that Robert de Uéer late marquesse of Dubline and now newlie created duke of Ireland should haue and receiue to his owne vse thirtie thousand marks that the Frenchmen were to giue for the heires of the lord Charles de Blois that remained here in England which Charles in times past chalenged as his rightfull inheritance the dutchie of Britaine against the earle of Montfort This grant was made to the duke of Ireland with condition that being furnished with this monie he should passe ouer into Ireland before the next Easter there to recouer such lands as the king had giuen to him For aswell the lords as the commons were so desirous to haue him gone that they wished the realme rather to spare so much treasure than to haue his presence about the king to allure him to follie The same time the king of Armenia sued for a safe conduct to come againe ouer into this land to speake with the king as it had been about the moouing of some peace betwixt the two realms of England and France but sith his meaning was suspected to be to no good end but to benefit himselfe by receiuing of some great gifts at the kings bountifull hands his sute was not granted In this meane time also whilest the French king with such a companie of dukes earls and other lords as had not béene heard of still continued in Flanders staieng as well for a conuenient wind as for the comming of the duke of Berrie it chanced that certeine English ships as they wasted the seas met with two of the French ships that were sailing towards Sluis and fighting with them tooke them and brought them both to Sandwich There was found aboord the same ships a maister gunner that sometime had serued the Englishmen at Calis when sir Hugh Caluerlie was lieutenant there also diuerse great guns and engins to beat downe wals were found and taken in the same ships with a great quantitie of powder that was more worth than all the rest About the same time or rather somewhat before the Englishmen also tooke certeine hulks and six cariks of the Genowais laden with great riches but bicause they were merchants they found such fauor at the kings hands through means of Michaell de la Poole then lord chancellor whome they had made their fréend that they had their vessels and all their goods restored and streightwaies they passed with the same vnto Sluis where the enimies laie to make sale of their wares there Wherevpon much murmuring rose among the kings subiects taking it in euill part that they should be suffered so to go their waies to releeue the enimies of the realme with such goods as were once brought into the Englishmens possession and speciallie the lord chancellor was verie euill thought of for shewing so much fauour vnto those strangers The French king still remaining in Flanders tarieng for the comming of the duke of Berrie and also for a conuenient wind at length on the euen of All saints the wind came about very fauourablie for the Frenchmens purpose wherevpon they weied anchors and lanched from the hauen of Sluis but they were not past twentie miles forward on their way when the wind suddenlie turned contrarie to their course againe and brought them backe with such violence that diuerse of them as they should enter line 10 the hauen were broken and brused and so by this occasion and the counsell of the duke of Berrie togither the French king brake vp his iournie for that yeare and returned into France ¶ Ye haue heard what was doone by the states assembled in parlement against the earle of Suffolke whom the most part of the realme so greatlie hated but yet neuerthelesse the king had such an affection towards him that immediatlie after the parlement was dissolued he vndid all that had béene enacted against him receiuing line 20 him into more familiaritie than before and caused him to continue with the duke of Ireland and Alexander Neuill archbishop of Yorke which two lords trauelled most earnestlie to mooue the king against the other lords and to disannull all that had béene doone in the last parlement There increased therefore in the king an inward hatred which he conceiued against the lords these men putting into his eare that he was like no king but rather resembled the shadow of one saieng it line 30 would come to passe that he should be able to doo nothing of himselfe if the lords might inioy the authoritie which they had taken vpon them The king gaue credit to these tales and therefore had the lords in great gelousie notwithstanding they were thought to be his most true and faithfull subiects
appeare But now to returne to the armies where we left them After the duke was fled and Thomas Molineux slaine as before ye haue heard the armie of the lords set vpon the people that were come with the duke of Ireland as hath béene said foorth of Chesshire Lancashire and Wales and taking them as enimies spoiled them of their horsse armor bowes and arrowes The knights and esquiers had their armor and horsses againe to them restored and were reteined with the lords to serue them but the commons without either armor or weapon were sent home and had no other harme done vnto them The duke of Irelands cariage being taken letters were found in his trunkes or males which the king had written to him exhorting him with all spéed to repaire vnto London with what power he might make and there he should find him readie to liue and die with him Such was the conclusion of this battell which happened néere vnto Burford fast by Bablake to the great reioising of manie through the realme for that the enimies thereof as they tooke the matter were thus ouerthrowne But yet the escaping awaie of the duke of Ireland did somewhat mitigate their ioy for what was become of him it was vncerteine After this the duke of Glocester and the other lords went to Oxford being sorie that their fortune was not to haue taken the duke of Ireland line 10 At the same time or rather before the archbishop of Yorke and the lord chiefe iustice sir Robert Trisilian fearing the indignation of the lords withdrew out of the waie and durst not be séene But now the lords who after the iournie at Radcote bridge were come as ye haue heard to Oxford we find that the same time a brute was raised whether of truth or not we haue neither to affirme nor denie how there was a messenger taken being sent from the French line 20 king with letters in which was conteined a licence of safe conduct for the king of England the duke of Ireland and others to come to Bullongue with a certeine number limited where they should find the French king come downe thither readie to receiue them to the end that for a certeine summe of monie which the French king should giue to the king of England the towne of Calis and all the fortresses in those parts which were in the Englishmens hands should be deliuered to the Frenchmen and further line 30 that the king of England should doo his homage to the French king for the lands which he held in Gascoigne and so to haue acknowledged himselfe his liege man The lords as was reported hauing got these letters and taken counsell togither how to procéed in their businesse to bring the same to good end remoued from Oxford and on Christmas euen they came to S. Albons and there staied that daie and the next On saint Stephans daie they tooke their waie to line 40 London with an armie of fortie thousand men as some write comming into the fields besides Clerkenwell mustered their men being diuided in thrée seuerall battels verie well appointed with armor and weapon that it was a beautifull sight to behold them The king kept his Christmas not at Westminster but in the Tower not douting but there to be defended what chance soeuer should happen The lords mistrusting the Londoners lodged them with their people in the suburbs They sent yet two knights and line 50 two esquiers vnto the Maior and Aldermen of the citie to vnderstand whether they were minded to take part with them or with the duke of Ireland and his adherents traitors as they tearmed them both to the king and the realme The Londoners were now in no small feare and perplexitie not knowing well what waie was best for them to take weieng diuers perils as first the kings displeasure if they opened their gates vnto the lords and if they shut them foorth they feared the indignation and wrath of the line 60 commons that were come thither with the lords and were readie to breake downe their wals and gates if they were neuer so little prouoked Besides this they stoode most in doubt least if the wealthiest citizens should not giue their consent to receiue the lords into the citie the meaner sort and such as wished rather to sée some hurlie burlie than to continue in peace would séeke by force to set open the gates and make waie for the lords and their people to enter that they might make hauocke and spoile whatsoeuer might be found of value in the rich mens houses These doubts with all the circumstances being well weied and considered the Maior Nicholas Exton and certeine of the chiefe men in the citie went foorth to the lords and offered them to lodge in the citie at their pleasure with all things necessarie as they should deuise The Maiâ—â— caused also wine ale bread and chéese to be distributed among the armie so as ech one had part which courtesie turned greatlie afterwards to the commoditie of the citie The lords vpon search made perceiuing that there was no guile meant by laieng of men in ambushes within the citie to intrappe them or otherwise but that all was sure inough and cleare without anie such euill meâ—ning they entred the citie and there abode quietlie Then went the archbishop of Canturburie and others betwixt the king and the lords to make peace betwixt them But the king at the first séemed little to estéeme the matter saieng to the archbishop Well let them lie here with their great multitude of people hardlie till they haue spent all they haue and then I trust they will returne poore inough and néedie and then I doubt not but I shall talke with them and vse the matter so as iustice maie require The lords being informed hereof were maruelouslie mooued and sware that they would not depart till they had spoken with him face to face and foorthwith they sent part of their companies to watch the Thames for feare the king should scape their hands and then laugh them to scorne When the king then perceiued himselfe to be inclosed on ech side he talked eftsoones with the archbishop and his associats that were messengers betwixt him and the lords willing them to declare to the lords that he would be contented to treat with them in reasonable order wherevpon they required that he should on the morow next insuing come vnto Westminster where he should vnderstand their demands When the king heard that he refused to come vnto Westminster but willed that they should come to him there in the Tower The lords sent him word againe that the Tower was a place to be suspected for that they might there be surprised by some guilefull practise deuised to intrap them The king herevnto made answer that they might send some two hundred men or so manie as they should thinke good to make a through search whether they néeded to
for the bearing of the armes of this same Iohn Hastings without difference great contention line 10 grew betwéene sir Edward Hastings knight descended of Isabell Spenser and Reinold Greie lord Greie of Ruthine sonne of Reinold Greie sonne of Roger Greie that married Elizabeth daughter of Isabell Ualence for both the said lord Greie and sir Edward Hastings were descended by two venters as partlie before and partlie hereafter shal be shewed from one man Iohn Hastings husband to both said Isabels For the explanation whereof and lineall descent to conueie the said sir Edward Hastings line 20 from the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie of that surname I must here repeat a little of that which I haue alreadie written which is that the said Iohn Hastings first lord of Aburgauennie hauing two wiues both Isabels by his first wife Isabell Ualence had Elizabeth maried to Roger Greie and by his second wife Isabell Spenser he had issue sir Hugh Hastings knight from whome we are to deduce the said sir Edward Hastings in this sort Hugh Hastings knight lord of Folliot in the right line 30 of his wife being sonne of the second wombe of Isabell Spenser and Iohn Hastings sonne of Henrie Hastings married Margerie the daughter and heire of sir Richard Folliot by whom he came to be lord of Folliot and alwaies bare the armes of Hastings with a difference of a second brother of a second venter This marriage was procured and made by Isabell his mother who purchased the said ward for him This Hugh died in the yeare of Christ 1347 in the one and twentith yeare of Edward the third and line 40 was buried in the church of Elsing in Elsrug in Northfolke which he builded his wife Margerie died in the yeare 1349 being the thrée and twentith yeare of Edward the third and was buried in the chappell of Fornewell This Hugh had issue by his wife Hugh Hastings his heire and a daughter married to sir Robert de la Mare Hugh Hastings knight the sonne of Hugh and Margerie Folliot did marrie the daughter of Adam de Eueringham by whom he had Hugh Hastings line 50 his sonne and heire and two daughters the one married to Winkfield and the other to a knight called Elmham This Hugh died at Calkewelhell or Gwines and was buried in the friers of Doncaster in the yeare of our Lord 1369 about the foure fortith yéere of Edward the third This man for him and his heires in difference from the other Hastings earles of Penkroke his kinsmen by the halfe blood did beare the Hastings armes with the labell quartered with the armes of Folliot Hugh Hastings line 60 knight the sonne of Hugh and Margaret Eueringham married Anne the daughter of Edward Spenser earle of Glocester by whom he had issue Hugh Hastings and Edward Hastings which contended with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine This Hugh tooke his pilgrimage to Ierusalem died in Spaine after whose death dame Anne Spenser his wife was maried to Thomas lord Morleie Hugh Hastings eldest son of Hugh Hastings and dame Anne Spenser married the daughter of sir Wil. Blunt knight this Hugh died at Calis at the mariage of Richard the second to Isabell the daughter of the king of France about the 19 yeare of the reigne of the said Richard being the yeare of our redemption 1395 who dieng without issue all his right and title came to his brother Edward Edward Hastings knight brother of the last Hugh began the contention with Reinold Greie lord of Ruthine for the right of the lands honors and armes without difference of the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke This sute began about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth and continued at least vntill the fift yeare of Henrie the fift if not longer but in the end notwithstanding manie false pedegrees counterfeited by this Hastings and his vncle Henrie bishop of Norwich one of the house of the Spensers yet it was adiudged against the said sir Edward Hastings in the marshals court that the lands honors and armes without difference as the last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke did beare them with the armes of William Ualence earle of Penbroke should be onelie borne by the said lord Greie of Ruthine and his heires as being of the whole blood and next heire to the said last Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke and that the said Edward Hastings should vtterlie be barred to beare the armes of Hastings but quartered with the armes of Folliot as onelie descending of the halfe blood to the said last earle of Penbroke of that name And that all other pedegrees what so euer except this are false and of purpose contriued as appeareth by a notable booke and monument thereof remaining in the hands of Henrie Greie now earle of Kent descended of the said Reinold Greie of Ruthine conteining all the processe examinations witnesses pedegrees iudgements thereof more plainelie maie appeare In which contention there was shewed a matter by the deposition of sir William Hoo knight not vnworthie to be remembred though it touch not the Hastings concerning armorie and bearing of differences in armes which was that the said sir William said on his oth in the tenth yeare of Henrie the fourth that before the times of Edward the third the labell of three points was the different appropriat and appurtenant for the cognizance of the next heire but the same king made his sons to beare the entire armes with labels of thrée points with certeine differences in the said labels to be knowen the one from the other except his sonne the duke of Glocester who bare a border about the armes of France and England And thus this much Francis Thin touching the name of Hastings In this yeare Thomas earle of Lancaster for the opinion which had béene conceiued of him by reason of miracles and other respects was canonized for a saint The mondaie next after the feast of saint Hilarie a parlement was begun at Westminster in which there was a bill exhibited by the commons that the lords and great men of the realme should not giue to their men badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof manie great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderance of all good orders lawes and iustice The lords would not consent altogither to laie downe their badges but yet they agreed that none should weare any such cognizance except their seruants of houshold and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare ¶ In the same parlement certeine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged ¶ There was also an act made against such as should passe the seas to purchase prouisions as they termed them in any church or churches And if any from thencefoorth attempted so to doo he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Also there was
liuing duke of Excester wherefore something is mistaken herein But was this a practise thinke you beséeming a man of worship learning and iudgement to make awaie himselfe bicause he saw a temporall interruption of his prosperitie Suerlie how much learning so euer he had in the lawes of the land litle at all or none as appeareth had he in suffering the forces of aduersitie whom the feare of it did so terrifie that it line 60 droue him to his end Wise therefore is the counsell of the comedie-writer and worthie of imitation that a man when he is in best case and highest degrée of welfare should euen then meditate with himselfe how to awaie with hardnesse with penurie perils losse banishment and other afflictions for so shall he prepare himselfe to beare them with patience when they happen as souldiers trained vp in militarie exercises at home are so much the forwarder for the field fitter to incounter their foes with lesse dread of danger when they come abroad to be tried and therefore it is wiselie to the purpose said of Virgil superando omnis fortuna ferendo est But to returne to the princes affaires When the fame was once spred abroad that K. Edward was fled the relme an innumerable number of people resorted to the earle of Warwike to take his part but all K. Edwards trustie fréends went to diuerse sanctuaries and amongst other his wife quéene Elizabeth tooke sanctuarie at Westminster and there in great penurie forsaken of all hir friends was deliuered of a faire son called Edward which was with small pompe like a poore mans child christened the godfathers being the abbat and prior of Westminster and the godmother the ladie Scroope But what might be the heauinesse of this ladies hart thinke we vpon consideration of so manie counterblasts of vnhappinesse inwardlie conceiued Hir husband had taken flight his adherents and hir fréends sought to shroud themselues vnder the couert of a new protector she driuen in distresse forsooke not that simple refuge which hir hard hap forced vpon hir and a kings wife wanted in hir necessitie such things as meane mens wines had in superfluitie a corosiue to a noble mind a prince of renowmed parentage was by constreint of vnkind fortune not vouchsafed the solemnitie of christendome due and decent for so honorable a personage The Kentishmen in this seson whose minds be euer moueable at the change of princes came to the subvrbs of London spoiled mansions robbed béerehouses and by the counsell of sir Geffrie Gates and other sanctuarie men they brake vp the kings Bench and deliuered prisoners and fell at Ratcliffe Limehouse S. Katharins to burning of houses slaughter of people and rauishing of women Which small sparkle had growne to a greater flame if the earle of Warwike with a great power had not suddenlie quenched it and punished the offendors which benefit by him doone caused him much more to be estéemed and liked amongst the commons than he was before When he had settled all things at his pleasure vpon the twelfe daie of October he rode to the Tower of London and there deliuered king Henrie out of the ward where he before was kept and brought him to the kings lodging where he was serued according to his degrée On the fiue and twentith day of the said moneth the duke of Clarence accompanied with the earles of Warwike and Shrewesburie the lord Strange and other lords and gentlemen some for feare and some for loue and some onelie to gaze at the wauering world went to the Tower and from thense brought king Henrie apparelled in a long gowne of blew veluet through London to the church of saint Paule the people on euerie side the streets reioising and crieng God saue the king as though ech thing had succéeded as they would haue had it and when he had offered as kings vse to doo he was conueied to the bishops palace where he kept his houshold like a king Thus was the principalitie posted ouer somtimes to Henrie sometimes to Edward according to the swaie of the partie preuailing ambition and disdaine still casting fagots on the fire whereby the heat of hatred gathered the greater force to the consumption of the péeres and the destruction of the people In the meane time neither part could securelie possesse the regalitie when they obteined it which highmindednesse was in the end the ouerthrow of both principals and accessaries according to the nature thereof noted in this distichon by the poet Fastus habet lites offensis fastus abundat Fastus ad interitum praecipitare solet When king Henrie had thus readepted and eftsoons gotten his regall power and authoritie he called his high court of parlement to begin the six and twentith day of Nouember at Westminster in the which king Edward was adiudged a traitor to the countrie and an vsurper of the realme His goods were confiscat and forfeited The like sentence was giuen against all his partakers and freends And besides this it was inacted that such as for his sake were apprehended and were either in captiuitie or at large vpon suerties should be extremelie punished according to their demerits amongst whome was the lord Tiptoft earle of Worcester lieutenant for king Edward in Ireland exercising there more extreme crueltie than princelie pietie and namelie on line 10 two infants being sonnes to the earle of Desmond This earle of Worcester being found in the top of an high thrée in the forrest of Waibridge in the countie of Huntington was brought to London and either for treason to him laid or malice against him conceiued was atteinted and beheaded at the Tower hill and after buried at the Blacke friers Moreouer all statutes made by king Edward were clearlie reuoked and the crownes of the realmes of line 20 England and France were by authoritie of the same parlement intailed to king Henrie the sixt and to his heires male and for default of such heires to remaine to George duke of Clarence to his heires male and further the said duke was inabled to be next heire to his father Richard duke of Yorke and to take from him all his landes and dignities as though he had béene his eldest sonne at the time of his death Iasper earle of Penbroke and Iohn earle of Oxford with diuerse other by king Edward atteinted line 30 were restored to their old names possessions and ancient dignities Beside this the earle of Warwike as one to whom the common-wealth was much bounden and euer had in great fauour of the commons of this land by reason of the exceeding houshold which he dailie kept in all countries where euer he soiourned or laie and when he came to London he held such an house that six oxen were eaten at a breakefast and euerie tauerne was full of his meat for who that had line 40 anie acquaintance in that house he should haue had as much sod
still aboord for the space of nine dais before it turned méet for his iournie But after that the wind once came about as he wisht the sails were hoissed vp on the 11 of March being monday line 30 forward they sailed directing their course streight ouer towards the coast of Norffolke On the next day being tuesday the twelfe of March toward the euening they road before Cromer where the king sent to land sir Robert Chamberleine with sir Gilbert Debenham knights and diuerse other to the end they might discouer the countrie and vnderstand how the people within the land were bent towards him especiallie those countries there next adioining line 40 Upon their returne he vnderstood that there was no suertie for him to land in those parties by reason of the good order which the earle of Warwike and the earle of Oxford especiallie had taken in that countrie to resist him for not onelie the duke of Norffolke but all other the gentlemen whome the earle of Warwike had in anie suspicion were by letters of priuie seale sent for and either committed to safe kéeping about London or else inforced to find suertie for their loiall demeanor towards king Henrie line 50 yet those knights and other that were thus sent foorth to make inquirie were well receiued of their frends and had good cheare But after the king perceiued by their report how things stood thereabouts he caused his ships to make course towards the north parts The same night folowing a great storme of winds and weather rose sore troubling the seas and continued till the fourtéenth day of that moneth being thursday on the which day with great danger by reason of the tempestuous rage and torment of the troubled line 60 seas he arriued at the head of Humber where the other ships were scattered from him each one seuered from other so that of necessitie they were driuen to land in sunder where they best might for doubt to be cast awaie in that perillous tempest The king with the lord Hastings his chamberleine and other to the number of fiue hundred men being in one ship landed within Humber on Holdernesse side at a place called Rauenspurgh euen in the same place where Henrie erle of Derbie after called king Henrie the fourth landed when he came to depriue king Richard the second of the crowne and to vsurpe it to himselfe Richard duke of Glocester and three hundred men in his companie tooke land in another place foure miles distant from thence where his brother king Edward did land The earle Riuers and with him two hundred men landed at a place called Pole fourtéene miles from the hauen where the king came on land The residue of his people landed some here some there in place where for their suerties they thought best On the morrow being the fifteenth of March now that the tempest ceased and euerie man being got to land they drew from euerie of their landing places towards the king who for the first night was lodged in a poore village two miles from the place where he first set foot on land As for his traine though the season of the yeere was naturallie cold therfore required competent refection by warmth it is to be supposed that all their lodgings were hard inough sith the principals prouision was sorie inough But what of that Better in cases of extremitie an hard shift than none at all Touching the folks of the countrie there came few or none to him For by the incensing of such as had bin sent into those parts from the erle of Warwike and other his aduersaries the people were shrewdlie induced to stand against him But yet in respect of the good will that manie of them had borne to his father they could haue béene content that he should haue inioied his right to his due inheritance of the duchie of Yorke but in no wise to the title of the crowne And herevpon they suffered him to passe not séeking to annoie him till they might vnderstand more of his purposed meaning The king perceiuing how the people were bent noised abroad that hée came to make none other chalenge but to his inheritance of the duchie of Yorke and withall ment to passe first into the citie of Yorke and so forward towards London to incounter with his aduersaries that were in the south parts For although his néerest waie had béene through Lincolneshire yet bicause in taking that waie hée must haue gone againe to the water in passing ouer Humber he doubted least it would haue bin thought that he had withdrawne himselfe to the sea for feare And to auoid the rumors that might haue beene spred thereof to the hinderance of his whole cause he refused that waie and tooke this other still bruting it as before we said that his comming was not to chalenge the crowne but onelie to be restored vnto his fathers right and inheritance of the duchie of Yorke which was descended to him from his father And here it séemed that the colour of iustice hath euer such a force in it selfe amongst all men that where before few or none of the commons could be found that would offer themselues to take his part yet now that he did as they thought claime nothing but that which was his right they began streight to haue a liking of his cause And where there were gathered to the number of six or seuen thousand men in diuerse places vnder the leading chieflie of a priest and of a gentleman called Martine de la Mare in purpose to haue stopped his passage now the same persons tooke occasion to assist him And when he perceiued mens minds to bée well qualified with this feined deuise he marched foorth till he came to Beuerleie which stood in his direct waie as he passed toward Yorke He sent also to Kingston vpon Hull distant from thence six miles willing that he might be there receiued but the inhabitants who had bene laboured by his aduersaries refused in anie wise to grant therevnto The earle of Warwike aduertised by messengers of king Edwards arriuall and of his turning toward Yorke with all hast wrote to his brother the marquesse Montacute who had laine at the castell of Pomfret all the last winter with a great number of souldiers willing him to consider in what case their affaires stood and therevpon with all spéed to set vpon king Edward or else to keepe the passages and to staie him from comming anie further forward till he himselfe as then being in Warwikeshire busie to assemble an armie might come to his aid with the same Thus laboured the earle of Warwike by policie and puissance as well of his owne as others power to further his owne purpose hauing sworne in heart a due performance of that line 10 which he had solemnlie vowed and promised before But this notwithstanding although there were great companies of people of the countries there abouts assembled yet
and the bodie of the church conteining in length fortie foot and in breadth fourtéene foot The walles of the same church to be in height ninetie foot imbattelled vawted and charerooffed sufficientlie butteraced and euerie butterace fined with finials And in the east end of the same church shall be a window of nine daies and betwixt euerie butterace a window of fiue daies And betwixt euerie of the same butteraces in the bodie of the church on both sides of the same church line 30 a closet with an altar therein conteining in length twentie foot and in breadth ten foot vawted and finished vnder the soile of the I le windowes And the pauement of the church to be inhanced foure foot aboue the ground without And the height of the pauement of the quiere one foot and an halfe aboue the pauement of the church And the pauement of the altar thrée foot aboue that And on the north side of the quiere a vestrie conteining in length fiftie foot and in breadth twentie and two foot departed into two line 40 houses beneath two houses aboue which shall conteine in height twentie two foot in all with an entrie from the quiere vawted And at the west end of the church a cloister square the east pane conteining in length an hundred seuentie and fiue foot and the west pane as much The north pane two hundred foot and the south pane as much of the which the deambulatorie thirtéene foot wide and in height twentie foot to the corbill table with cleare stories and butteraces with finials vawted imbattelled And the ground line 50 thereof foure foot lower than the church ground And in the middle of the west pane of the cloister a strong tower square conteining foure and twentie foot within the walles And in the height one hundred and twentie foot to the corbill table And foure small turrets ouer that fined with pinacles And a doore into the said cloister inward but outward none And as touching the dimensions of the housing of the said colledge I haue deuised and appointed in the south-side of the said church a quadrant closing to both ends line 60 of the same church the east pane whereof shall conteine two hundred and thirtie foot in length and in breadth within the walles two and twentie foot In the same panes middle a tower for a gatehouse conteining in length thirtie foot and in breadth two and twentie and in height thréescore foot with thrée chambers ouer the gate euerie one ouer the other And on either side of the same gate foure chambers euerie one conteining in length fiue twentie foot and in bredth two and twentie foot And ouer euerie of these chambers two chambers aboue of the same measure or more with two towers outward and two towers inward The south pane shall conteine in length two hundred thirtie and eight foot and in breadth two and twentie foot within in which shal be seuen chambers euerie one conteining in length nine and twentie foot and in breadth twentie and two with a chamber parcell of the prouosts lodging conteining in length thirtie and fiue foot and with a chamber in the east corner of the same pane conteining in length twentie and fiue foot and in breadth thirtie and two foot And ouer euerie of all these chambers two chambers and with fiue towers outward and thrée towers inward The west pane shall conteine in length two hundred and thirtie foot and in breadth within twentie foure foot in which at the end toward the church shall be a librarie conteining in length an hundred and ten foot and in breadth twentie and foure foot And vnder it a large house for reading and disputations conteining in length eleuen foot And two chambers vnder the same librarie each conteining twentie and nine foot in length and in breadth foure and twentie foot And ouer the said librarie a house of the same largenesse for diuerse stuffe of the said colledge In the other end of the same pane a hall conteining in length an hundred foot vpon a vawt of twelue foot high ordeined for the cellar and butterie and the breadth of the hall six and thirtie foot On euerie side thereof a baie window And in the nether end of the same hall toward the middle of the same pane a pantrie butterie euerie of them in length twentie foot and in breadth seuentéene foot And ouer that two chambers for officers And at the nether end of the hall toward the west a goodlie kitchin And the same pane shall haue inward two towers ordeined for the waies into the hall and librarie And in euerie corner of the said quadrant shall be two corner towers one inward and one outward more than the towers aboue rehearsed And at the vpper end of the hall the prouosts lodging that is to wit more than the chambers for him aboue specified a parlour on the ground conteining six and thirtie foot in length and two and twentie foot in breadth two chambers aboue of the same quantitie And westward closing there to a kitchin for him a larderhouse stables and other necessarie housings and grounds And westward beyond these houses and the said kitchin ordeined for the hall a bakehouse a brewhouse and other houses of office betwixt which there is left a ground square of fourscore foot in euerie pane for wood and such stuffe And in the middle of the said large quadrant shall be a conduit goodlie deuised for the ease of the same colledge And I will that the edification proceed in large forme of my said colledge cleane and substantiall setting apart superfluitie of so great curious workes of intaile and busie moulding And I haue deuised and appointed that the precinct of my said colledge as well on both sides of the garden from the colledge to the water as in all other places of the same precinct be inclosed with a substantiall wall of the height of fourtéene foot with a large tower at the principall entrie against the middle of the east pane out of the high stréet And in the same tower a large gate and another tower in the middle of the west end at the new bridge And the same wall to be creafted imbattelled and fortified with towers as manie as shall be thought conuenient therevnto And I will that my said colledge be edified of the most substantiall best abiding stuffe of stone lead glasse and iron that maie best he had and prouided thereto ¶ Thus much I haue inlarged by occasion of reading this good kings will the cunning deuise wherof I leaue to the considerate iudgement of such as be expert in architecture heartilie desiring almightie God to put into the heart of some noble prince of this land one day to make perfect this roiall worke so charitablie begun But now to returne to king Edward Ye shall
vnderstand that after his comming to London hée rested there but one daie or two at the most taking his iournie foorthright into Kent with all his armie folowing the bastard and other his complices to suppresse them if they were in anie place assembled againe to resist him But after they were once dispersed they durst not shew themselues againe in armor those onlie excepted that were withdrawne vnto line 10 Sandwich with the bastard which for the more part were mariners about eight or nine hundred beside certeine other euill disposed persons that accompanied him as his souldiers and men of warre with whose assistance the bastard kept that towne by strength hauing in the hauen seuen and fortie ships great and small vnder his gouernance But vpon the kings approching néere vnto those parties they sent to him for pardon promising that vpon a reasonable appointment for the safegard of line 20 their liues and other indemnities to be had for their benefit they would become his faithfull subiects and deliuer into his hands all the ships Their offer the king vpon great considerations and by good deliberate aduise of counsell thought best to accept and therevpon being at that time in Canturburie hée granted to their petitions and sent immediatlie vnto Sandwich his brother Richard duke of Glocester to receiue them to mercie togither with all the ships which according to their promise they deliuered into line 30 his hands But notwithstanding that as some write the bastard Fauconbridge and other of his companie that were got to Sandwich had thus their pardons by composition at the kings hand we find neuerthelesse that the said bastard Fauconbridge being afterwards at sea a rouing belike as he had vsed before came at length into the open hauen at Southhampton and there taking land was apprehended and shortlie after beheaded This chanced as should appeare line 40 by Fabian about the latter end of October Moreouer Roger Uaughan that had béene sent by king Edward into Wales anon after Teukesburie field being a man of great power in that countrie to intrap and surprise by some secret sleight the earle of Penbroke the said earle being thereof aduertised tooke the same Roger and without delay stroke off his head After this was the earle besieged in the towne of Penbroke by Morgan Thomas but the siege was line 50 raised by Dauid Thomas brother to the said Morgan a faithfull friend to the earle and then the earle by his helpe was conueied to Tinbie where he got ships and with his nephue the lord Henrie earle of Richmond sailed into Britaine where of the duke they were courteouslie interteined with assurance made that no creature should doo them anie wrong or iniurie within his dominions King Edward visiting diuerse places in Kent sate in iudgement on such as had aided the bastard in the last commotion line 60 of whome diuerse were condemned and executed as Spising one of the capteins that assaulted Algate whose head was set vp ouer the same gate and so likewise was the head of one Quintine a butcher that was an other capteine amongest them and chiefe of those that assaulted Bishops gate as some write Moreouer at Canturburie the maior of that citie was executed and diuerse other at Rochester Maidston and Blackeheath for the lord marshall and other iudges being appointed to hold their oier and determiner in that countrie of Kent there were aboue an hundred indicted and condemned Diuerse also of Essex men that had béene partakers in this rebellion with the bastard holpe to set fire on Bishops gate and Algate were hanged betwixt Stratford and London Manie also of the wealthie commons in Kent were put to grieuous fines Now when the king had made an end of his businesse in that countrie he returned to London comming thither againe vpon Whitsun éeuen being the first of Iune And hauing thus within the space of eleuen wéekes recouered in maner the whole possession of his realme being relieued of the most part of all his doubtfull feare he ment to remooue all stops out of the waie Wherefore he sent the archbishop of Yorke brother to the earle of Warwike and to the marques Montacute ouer to Guisnes there to be kept in safe custodie within the castell where he continued a long season till at length be was by friendship deliuered and shortlie after through verie anguish of mind departed this life whome Laurence Bath and after him Thomas Rotheram in the sée of Yorke did ordinarilie succeed Beside this Iohn earle of Oxford which after Barnet field both manfullie and valiantlie kept saint Michaels mount in Cornewall either for lacke of aid or persuaded by his friends gaue vp the mount and yeelded himselfe to king Edward his life onelie saued which to him was granted But to be out of all doutfull imaginations king Edward also sent him ouer the sea to the castell of Hammes where year 1472 by the space of twelue yeeres hée was in strong prison shut vp and warilie looked to King Edward was not a litle disquieted in mind for that the earls of Penbroke Richmond were not onlie escaped out of the realme but also well receiued and no woorsse interteined of the duke of Britaine he sent therefore in secret wise graue close messengers to the said duke the which should not sticke to promise the duke great and rich rewards so that he would deliuer both the earles into their hands and possession The duke after he had heard them that were sent made this answer that he could not with his honor deliuer them to whome he had giuen his faith to sée them preserued from all iniurie but this he said he would doo for the king of England that they should be so looked vnto as he néeded not to doubt of any attempt to be made against him by them or by their meanes The king receiuing this answer wrote louinglie to the duke of Britaine that he would consider his fréendship with conuenient rewards if it should please him to be as good as his promise The duke perceiuing gaine comming by the abode of the two English earles in his countrie caused them to be separated in sunder and all their seruants being Englishmen to be sequestred from them and in their places appointed Britains to attend them In the thirtéenth yeere of his reigne king Edward called his high court of parlement at his palace of Westminster in the which all lawes and ordinances made by him before that daie were confirmed and those that king Henrie had abrogated after his readeption of the crowne were againe reuiued Also lawes were made for the confiscation of traitors goods and for the restoring of them that were for his sake fled the realme which of his aduersaries had béene atteinted of high treason and condemned to die Moreouer towards his charges of late susteined a competent summe of monie was demanded and fréelie
preiudiciall to Iohn Catesbie knight Thomas Reuell and William Ashbie esquiers in of vpon the manour of Kirkebie vpon Wretheke in the countie of Leicester nor in of and vpon anie other lands and tenements in Kirkebie aforesaid Melton Somerbie Thropseghfield and Godebie which they had of the gift feoffement of Thomas Dauers Iohn Lie And further notwithstanding this atteindor diuerse of the said persons afterwards were not onelie by the king pardoned but also restored to their lands and liuings Moreouer in this present parlement he caused proclamation to be made that all men were pardoned and acquited of their offenses which would submit line 10 themselues to his mercie and receiue an oth to be true and faithfull vnto him wherevpon manie that came out of sanctuaries and other places were receiued to grace and admitted for his subiects After this he began to remember his speciall freends of whome some he aduanced to honour and dignitie and some he inriched with goods and possessions euerie man according to his deserts and merits And to begin his vncle Iasper earle of Penbroke he created duke of Bedford Thomas lord Stanleie was line 20 created earle of Derbie and the lord Chendew of Britaine his especiall fréend he made earle of Bath sir Giles Daubeneie was made lord Daubeneie sir Robert Willoughbie was made lord Brooke And Edward Stafford eldest sonne to Henrie late duke of Buckingham he restored to his name dignitie possessions which by king Richard were confiscat and atteinted Beside this in this parlement was this notable act assented to and concluded as followeth to the pleasure of almightie God wealth line 30 prosperitie and suertie of this realme of England and to the singular comfort of all the kings subiects of the same in auoiding all ambiguities and questions An act for the establishing of the crowne in the line of Henrie the seauenth BE it ordeined established and enacted by this present parlement that the inheritance of the crown of this realme of England also of France with all the preheminence and dignitie roiall to the same apperteining all other seigniories to the king belonging beyond the sea with the appurtenances thereto in anie wise due or apperteining shall rest remaine and abide in the most line 50 roiall person of our now souereigne lord king Henrie the seuenth and in the heires of his bodie lawfullie comming perpetuallie with the grace of God so to indure and in none other Beside this act all atteindors of this king enacted by king Edward and king Richard were adnihilated and the record of the same iudged to be defaced and all persons atteinted for his cause and occasion line 60 were restored to their goods lands and possessions Diuerse acts also made in the time of king Edward and king Richard were reuoked and other adiudged more expedient for the common wealth were put in their places and concluded After the dissolution of this parlement the king remembring his fréends left in hostage beyond the seas that is to wit the marquesse Dorset sir Iohn Bourchier he with all conuenient spéed redéemed them and sent also into Flanders for Iohn Morton bishop of Elie. These acts performed he chose to be of his councell a conuenient number of right graue and wise councellors ¶ This did he that he might the more roiallie gouerne his kingdome which he obteined and inioied as a thing by God elected and prouided and by his especiall fauour and gratious aspect compassed and atchiued Insomuch that men commonlie report that seauen hundred nintie seauen yéeres passed it was by a heauenlie voice reuealed to Cadwalader last king of Britains that his stocke progenie should reigne in this land beare dominion againe Wherevpon most men were persuaded in their owne opinion that by this heauenlie voice he was prouided ordeined long before to inioy obteine this kingdome Which thing K. Henrie the sixt did also shew before as it were by propheticall inspiration at such time as the earle of Penbroke presented the said Henrie at that time a proper child vnto Henrie the sixt whome after he had beheld and a good while viewed the comelinesse of his countenance and orderlie lineaments of his bodie he said to such peeres as stood about him Lo suerlie this is he to whome both we and our aduersaries leauing the possession of all things shall hereafter giue roome and place so it came to passe by the appointment of God to whose gouernement gift and disposing all realmes and all dominions are subiect as king Dauid confesseth saieng Omnia sunt regno subdita regna Dei Now although by this meanes all things séemed to be brought in good and perfect order yet there lacked a wrest to the harpe to set all the strings in a monocord and perfect tune which was the matrimonie to be finished betweene the king and the ladie Elizabeth daughter to king Edward Which like a good prince according to his oth promise he did both solemnize consummate shortlie after that is to saie on the eightéenth daie of Ianuarie By reason of which marriage peace was thought to descend out of heauen into England considering that the lines of Lancaster and Yorke were now brought into one knot and connexed togither of whose two bodies one heire might succeed to rule and inioie the whole monarchie and realme of England year 1486 which before was rent and diuided into factions partakings whereby manie a mans life was lost great spoiles made of peoples goods wast of wealth worship and honor all which ended in this blessed and gratious connexion authorised by God as our Anglorum praelia saith Hoc Deus omnipotens pacis confecerat author CiuilÃsque habuit tandem contentio finem Shortlie after for the better preseruation of his roiall person he constituted and ordeined a certeine number as well of archers as of diuerse other persons hardie strong and actiue to giue dailie attendance on his person whom he named yeomen of his gard which president men thought that he learned of the French king when he was in France For it is not remembred that anie king of England before that daie vsed anie such furniture of dailie souldiers ¶ In this same yéere a new kind of sickenes inuaded suddenlie the people of this land passing through the same from the one end to the other It began about the one and twentith of September and continued vntill the latter end of October being so sharpe and deadlie that the like was neuer heard of to anie mans remembrance before that time For suddenlie a deadlie burning sweat so assailed their bodies and distempered their bloud with a most ardent heat that scarse one amongst an hundred that sickened did escape with life for all in maner as soone as the sweat tooke them or within a short time after yéelded the ghost Beside the great number which deceassed within the citie of London two
was by hir set foorth had missed the cushin and lost both horsse and spurres she could not be quiet vntill she had practised a new deuise to put line 10 king Henrie to trouble And as the diuell prouideth venemous sauce to corrupt stomachs so for hir purpose she espied a certeine yoong man of visage beautifull of countenance demure and of wit craftie and subtill This youths name was Peter Warbecke one for his faintnesse of stomach of the Englishmen in derision called Perkin Warbecke according to the dutch phrase which change the name of Peter to Perkin line 20 of yoonglings and little boies which for want of age lacke of strength and manlike courage are not thought worthie of the name of a man This yoong man trauelling many countries could speake English and diuerse other languages for his basenesse of birth and stocke was almost vnknowne of all men and driuen to séeke liuing from his childhood was constreined to go and trauell thorough manie countries The duchesse glad to haue got so meet an organ for the conueieng of hir inuented purpose as line 30 one not vnlike to be taken and reputed for the duke of Yorke sonne to hir brother king Edward which was called Richard kept him a certeine space with hir priuilie Besides that she with such diligence instructed him both in the secrets and common affaires of the realme of England and of the linage descent and order of the house of Yorke that like a good scholer not forgetting his lesson he could tell all that was taught him promptlie without anie stackering or line 40 staie in his words And besides that he kept such a princelie countenance and so counterfeit a maiestie roiall that all men in manner did firmelie beléeue that he was extracted of the noble house and familie of the dukes of Yorke For suerlie it was a gift giuen to that noble progenie as of nature planted in the root that all the sequels of that line and stocke did studie and deuise how to be equiualent in honour and fame with their forefathers and noble predecessors line 50 When the duches had framed hir cloath méet for the market she was informed that king Henrie prepared to make warre against Charles the French king Wherefore she thinking that the time serued well for the setting foorth of hir malicious inuention sent this Perkin hir new inuented mawmet first into Portingale and so craftilie into the countrie of Ireland to the intent that he being both wittie and wilie might inuegle the rude Irishmen being at those daies more inclined to rebellion than to reasonable line 60 order to a new seditious commotion Shortlie after his arriuall in Ireland whether by his shrewd wit or the malicious exhortation of the sauage Irish gouernours he entred so farre in credit with the people of that I le that his words were taken to be as true as he vntruelie with false demonstrations set foorth and published them The French king aduertised hereof then being in displeasure with king Henrie sent into Ireland for Perkin to the intent to send him against king Henrie which was then inuading France as yée before haue heard Perkin thought himselfe aloft now that he was called to the familiaritie of kings and therefore with all diligence sailed into France and comming to the kings presence was of him roiallie receiued and after a princelie fashion interteined and had a gard to him assigned whereof was gouernour the lord Congreshall and to him being at Paris resorted sir George Neuill bastard sir Iohn Tailor Rowland Robinson and an hundred English rebels Now after that a peace as before is said was concluded betwixt the French king and the king of England the French king dismissed Perkin and would no longer kéepe him But some haue said which were there attending on him that Perkin fearing least the French king should deliuer him to the king of England beguiled the lord Congreshall and fled from Paris by night But whether the French king knew of his departure or not the truth is that he being in maner in despaire returned to his first founder the ladie Margaret of whome he was so welcomed to all outward appearance that it séemed she could not haue reioised at anie earthlie thing more than she did at his presence and as she could well dissemble she made semblance as though she had neuer séene him before that time Now as she had sore longed to know not once but diuerse times in open audience and in solemne presence she willed him to declare and shew by what means he was preserued from death and destruction and in what countries he had wandered and sought fréendship and finallie by what chance of fortune he came to hir court This did shée to the intent that by the open declaration of these fained phantasies the people might be persuaded to giue credit and beléeue that he was the true begotten sonne of hir brother king Edward And after this shee assigned to him a gard of thirtie persons in murrie and blew and highlie honoured him as a great estate and called him the white rose of England The nobilitie of Flanders did to him all reuerence All which port and pompe exhibited in most solemne sort he was well content to take vpon him forgetting the basenesse of his birth and glorieng in the counterfeit title of honour much like the iay that would be called a swan or like the crow that trimming hir selfe with the stolne feathers of a pecocke would séeme Iunos bird as the poet saith mentito nomine cygnum Graculus appellat sese cornicula plumas Pauonis furata cupit pauo ipsa videri ¶ In this yeare was one Hugh Clopton maior of London and of the staple a gentleman borne at Clopton village halfe a mile from Stratford vpon Auen by north who continued during his life a bacheler he builded the great and sumptuous bridge of Stratford vpon Auen at the east end of the towne This bridge hath fouretéene great arches and a long cawsie with smaller arches all made of stone new walled on each side At the west end of the bridge he builded a faire large chappell Toward the south end of that towne néere vnto the same a pretie house of bricke and timber where he laie and ended his life He glased the chancell of the parish church in that towne and made a waie of foure miles long three miles from Alesburie towards London and one mile beyond Alesburie But to returne to Perkin the brute of whome in England blowne throughout the realme sore disquieted the people insomuch that not onelie the meaner sort but also manie of the nobles and worshipfull personages beléeued and published it abroad that all was true which was reported of him And not onelie they that were in sanctuaries but also manie other that were fallen in debt assembled in a companie and passed ouer the seas into Flanders to their
Calis about the middle of Maie The lord Herbert called sir Charles Summerset line 50 lord chamberleine to the king in the end of the same moneth followed the said earle of Shrewesburie with six thousand men in whose companie were the erls of Northumberland Percie of Kent Greie of Wilshire Stafford the lord Dudleie the lord Delaware and his sonne sir Thomas West sir Edward Husseie sir Edward Dimmocke sir Dauid Owen with manie other knights esquiers and gentlemen After they had soiourned certeine daies in Calis and that all their necessaries were readie they issued foorth of the towne so to begin their line 60 campe And first the earle of Shrewesburie and his companie tooke the field and after him the lord Herbert with his retinues in manner of a rere-ward Then followed that valiant knight sir Rice ap Thomas with fiue hundred light horssemen and archers on horssebacke who ioined himselfe to the fore-ward a gentleman of such spirit and hardinesse that he is named the floure of the Welshmen as the poet saith Ricius Thomas flos Cambrobritannûm These two lords thus imbattelled did remooue the seuentéenth of Iune to Sandifield on the eightéenth they came to Marguison on the further side of the water as though they would haue passed streightwaies to Bullongne But they meaning an other thing the next daie tooke an other waie and so coasted the countrie with such diligence that the two and twentith of Iune they came before the strong citie of Terrouan and pight their tents a mile from the towne The same night as certeine capteins were in councell within the lord Herberts tent the baron Carew was slaine with a bullet shot out of the towne which sudden aduenture much dismaied the assemblie but the lord Herbert comforted them with manlie words and so his death was passed ouer All the countrie of Artois and Picardie fortified their holds and made shewes as the English armie passed but they durst not once assaile them The citie of Terrouan was stronglie fortified with walles rampiers bulworks and large ditches The lord Pontremie was gouernour within it hauing with him six hundred horssemen and 2500 Almans besides the inhabitants The walles towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much displeasure to the Englishmen The earle of Shrewesburie planted his siege on the northwest side of the towne and the lord Herbert on the east side causing great trenches to be made to couer his people withall for on that side there was no hill to succour or defend him The Frenchmen and Almans would diuerse times issue out but the archers were euer readie to beat them into the citie againe The earle of Shrewesburie got into an hollow ground or vallie néere to the citie and likewise the lord Herbert by reason of his trenches approched likewise verie néere to the ditches The seuen and twentith daie of Iune being mondaie sir Nicholas Uaux and sir Edward Belknap hauing with them foure hundred and thrée score men set from Guisnes to conduct foure and twentie carts laden with vittels towards the siege at Terrouan but the duke of Uandosme lieutenant of Picardie with eight hundred horssemen set on them as they passed through Ard and found them so out of order that notwithstanding all that the English capteins could doo to bring men into arraie it would not be for the Frenchmen set on so readilie that they kept the Englishmen in sunder Yet the horssemen of Guisnes being not past foure and twentie in all tooke their speares and ioined with the Frenchmen right manfullie and likewise thrée score archers shot freshlie at their enimies but the Frenchmen were so manie in number that they obteined the place slue eight gentlemen and diuerse archers Sir Nicholas Uaux and sir Edward Belknap fled toward Guisnes Thus were the vittels lost and yet the Frenchmen went not awaie with cleere hands for those few archers that closed togither shot so egerlie that they slue and hurt diuerse Frenchmen and on the field laie foure score and seuen great horsses which died there in the place and neuer went further On the fiftéenth day of Iune the K. departed from Gréenewich taking his iourneie towards Douer whither he came by easie iournies and the quéene in his companie After he had rested a season in the castell of Douer and taken order for the rule of the realme in his absence he tooke leaue of the queene and entring his ship the last daie of Iune being the daie of saint Paule he sailed ouer to Calis where he was receiued with great ioy by the deputie sir Gilbert Talbot and all other there At his entring into Calis all the banished men entred with him and were restored to the libertie of the towne The king laie in Calis a certeine time till all his prouisions were readie but the armie laie in campe at Newnham bridge On the one and twentith of Iulie the kings maiestie passed foorth of Calis and tooke the field diuiding the armie which he had there with him into three battels The lord Lisle marshall of the host was capteine of the fore-ward and vnder him thrée thousand men sir Richard Carew with three hundred kept on the right side of the same fore-ward as a wing thereto and the lord Darcie with other three hundred men was a wing on the left hand The fore-riders of this battell were the Northumberland men on light geldings The earle of Essex was lieutenant generall of the speares and sir Iohn Pechie was vicegouernour line 10 of all the horssemen and sir Iohn Burdet standard-bearer to the kings spears An eight hundred Almans went on a plumpe by themselues before the kings battell and the duke of Buckingham with six hundred men was on the kings left hand equall with the Almans in like maner as sir Edward Poinings was on the right hand with other six hundred men equall with the Almans In the kings battell where was the standard of the armes of England borne by sir Henrie Guilford line 20 there were thrée thousand the lord of Aburgauenie with eight hundred men was wing on the right hand and sir William Compton with the retinue of the bishop of Winchester and of maister Woolseie the kings almoner being in number eight hundred was in manner of a rere-gard Sir Anthonie Oughtred and sir Iohn Neuill with the kings speares that followed were foure hundred and so the whole armie conteined eleuen thousand and three hundred men The number of the cariages were thirtéene hundred line 30 and the number of them that attended the same were ninetéene hundred men and all these were reckoned in the battell but of good fighting men souldiers appointed for the purpose there were not full nine thousand In this order the king with his armie marched forward through the confines of his enimies to the siege of Terrouan entring into the French ground the fiue and twentith of Iulie being mondaie On the morrow after
the long warres of those regions To this was ioined the memorie of Mahomet his grandfather who with a power farre lesse than his and with a small name sent vpon the coasts of the realme of Naples had woone by assault the citie of Oâ—ronto and sauing he was preuented by death had both opened the way and established the meane to persecute the regions of Italie with continuall vexations so that the pope togither with the whole court of Rome being made astonished with so great successe and no lesse prouident to eschew so great a danger making their first recourse vnto the aid and succour of God caused to be celebrated through Rome most deuout inuocations which he did assist in presence bare-footed And afterwards calling vpon the helpe of mâ—n line 10 he wrote letters to all christian princes both admonishing them of the perill and persuading them to lay aside all ciuill discords and contentions and attend spéedilie to the defense of religion their common safetie which he affirmed would more and more take increase of most grieuous danger if with the vnitie of minds and concordances of forces they sought not to transferre the warre into the empire of the Turks inuade the enimie in his owne countrie Upon this aduise and admonition was taken line 20 the examination and opinion of men of warre and persons skilfull in the discouerie of countries the disposing of prouinces and of the nature and vsage of the forces and weapons of that kingdome and therevpon a resolution was set downe to make great leuies of monie by voluntarie contributions of princes and vniuersall imposts of all people of christendome It was thought necessarie that Cesar accompanied with the horssemen of Hungaria and Polonia line 30 nations warlike and practised in continuall warre against the Turke and also with the footmen of Germanie should saile along Danubi into Bossina called ancientlie Misia and from thence to Thracia and so to draw neare Constantinople the seat of the empire of Ottomanes that the French king with all the forces of his kingdome the Uenetians and the other potentates of Italie accompanied with the infanterie of Swizzerland should passe from the port of Brindisi in Albania a passage verie easie short to inuade Greece a countrie full of christian inhabitants line 40 and for the intollerable yoke of the Turkes most readie to rebell that the kings of Spaine of England and Portugall assembling their forces togither in Cartagenia and the ports thereabouts should take their course with two hundred ships full of Spanish footmen and other souldiers to the streict of Galipoli to make rodes vp to Constantinople hauing first of all subdued the castels and forts standing vpon the mouth of the streict and the pope to take the same course imbarking at Ancona with line 50 an hundred ships armed With these preparations séeming sufficient to couer the land and ouerspread the sea it was thought that of a warre so full of deuotion and pietie there could not be but hoped a happie end speciallie adding the inuocation of God and so manie seuerall inuasions made at one time against the Turkes who make their principall foundation of defense to fight in the plaine field These matters were solicited with no small industrie and to stop all matter of imputation line 60 against the office of the pope the minds of princes were throughlie sounded and an vniuersall truce for fiue yeares betweene all the princes of christendome published in the consistorie vpon paine of most grieuous censure to such as should impugne it So that the negociation continuing for all things apperteining to so great an enterprise he assigned ambassadours to all princes to the emperour he sent the cardinall S. Sisto to the French king he dispatched the cardinall of S. Maria in Portico the cardinall Giles to the king of Spaine and the cardinall Campeius to the king of England All cardinals of authoritie either for their experience in affaires or for opinion of their doctrine or for their familiaritie with the pope All which things albeit they were begun with great hope and expectation and the vniuersall truce accepted of all men and all men with no little ostentation and brauerie of words made shew of their readinesse with their forces to aduance so good a cause yet what with the consideration of the perill estéemed vncerteine and farre off and extending more to one prince than to another and what by the difficulties and long tract of time that appeared to introduce a zeale and vnion so vniuersall priuat interests and respects particular séemed to preuaile more than the pietie of the expedition insomuch that the negociation stood not onelie naked of all hope and issue but also it was followed verie lightlie and as it were by ceremonie This being one propertie in the nature of men that those things which in their beginnings appeare fearefull doo dailie take such degrées of diminution and vanishing that vnles the first feares be reuiued by new accidents they lead men in processe of time to securitie Which propertie of negligence both touching the affaires publike and affection of priuate and particular men was well confirmed by the death that succéeded not long after to Selim who hauing by a long maladie suspended the preparations of the warre was in the end consumed by the passions of his disease and so passed into the other life leauing so great an empire to Soliman his sonne yoong in yeares and iudged to beare a wit and mind not so disposed to the warres although afterwards the effects declared the contrarie At this time appeared betweene the pope and the French king a most great and streict coniuncton for the king gaue to wife to Laurence his nephue the ladie Magdalen noblie descended of the bloud and house of Bullognie with a yearelie reuenue of ten thousand crownes whereof part was of the kings gift and the residue rising of hir owne patrimonie Besides the king hauing borne to him a sonne the pope required that in his baptisme he would impose vpon him his name By which occasion Laurence making preparations to go to marrie his new wife for his more spéed performed his iournie by post into France where he was receiued with manie amities and much honour of the king to whome he became verie gratious and of deare account the rather for that besides other generall respects he made a dedication of himselfe wholie to the king with promise to follow in all accidents his fortune And now to returne to cardinall Woolsie who grew so into excéeding pride that he thought himselfe equall with the king For when he said masse which he did oftener to shew his pompe rather than for anie deuotion he made dukes and earles to serue him of wine with a say taken and to hold to him the bason at the lauatorie Thus was the pride of the cardinall and other priests so past the compasse of reason
purpose afore recited as by the indictment it was inferred Furthermore the said duke the tenth of Iulie in the tenth yeare of the kings reigne and diuerse other daies and times as well before as after did constitute more seuerall and particular officers in his castels honours lordships and lands than he was accustomed to haue to the end they might be assistant to him vnder coulour of such offices to bring his euill purpose to passe Moreouer the same duke sent vnto the king the tenth of Maie in the ninth yeare of his line 10 reigne for licence to reteine anie of the kings subiects whome it should please him dwelling within the shires of Hereford Glocester and Summersetshire and also that he might at his pleasure conueie diuerse armors and habillements for warre into Wales to the intent to use the same against the king as the indictment imported for the accomplishing of his naughtie purpose which was to destroie the king and to vsurpe the roiall gouernement and power to himselfe line 20 Which sute for licence to haue reteiners and to conueie such armors and habillements of warre the said Gilbert the twentith daie of Maie in the said ninth yeare and diuerse other daies before and after at London and east Gréenewich did follow labouring earnestlie both to the king and councell for obteining the same On the twentith daie of Iulie in the said ninth yeare the said duke sent the said Gilbert vnto Henton aforesaid to vnderstand of the said moonke Nicholas Hopkins what he heard of him line 30 and the moonke sent him word that before Christmas next there should be a change that the duke should haue the rule and gouernment of all England And moreouer the twentith of Februarie in the eleuenth yeare of the kings reigne at Blechingleie in the countie of Surrie the said duke said vnto the said Robert Gilbert his chancellor that he did expect and tarie for a time more conuenient to atchiue his purpose and that it might easilie be doone if the nobles of this realme would declare their minds togither line 40 but some of them mistrusted and feared to shew their minds togither and that marred all He said further at the same time to the said Gilbert that what so euer was doone by the kings father was doone by wrong And still he murmured against all that the king â—hen presentlie reigning did And further he said that he knew himselfe to be so wicked a sinner that he wanted Gods fauour and therefore he knew that what so euer he tooke in hand against the king had the woorse successe And furthermore line 50 the said duke to alienate the minds of the kings subiects from their dutifull obeisance towards the said king and his heires on the twentith daie of September in the first yeare of his reigne being then at London reported vnto the said Robert Gilbert that he had a certeine writing sealed with the kings great seale comprehensing a certeine act of parlement in the which it was enacted that the duke of Summerset one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate and further that the said duke line 60 meant to haue deliuered the same writing vnto king Henrie the seuenth but said he I would not that I had so doone for ten thousand pounds And furthermore the same duke on the fourth of Nouember in the eleuenth yere of the kings reigne at east Greenwich in the countie of Kent said vnto one Charles Kneuet esquier after that the king had reprooued the duke for reteining William Bulmer knight into his seruice that if he had perceiued that he should haue beene committed to the Tower as he doubâ—ed hée should haue béene hée would haue so wrought that the principal dooers therein should not haue had cause of great reioising for he would haue plaied the part which his father intended to haue put in practise against king Richard the third at Salisburie who made earnest sâ—te to haue come vnto the presence of the same king Richard which sute if he might haue obteined he hauing a knife secretlie about him would haue thrust it into the bodie of king Richard as he had made semblance to knéele downe before him And in speaking these words he maliciouslie laid his hand vpon his dagger and said that if he were so euill vsed he would doo his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose swearing to confirme his word by the bloud of our Lord. Beside all this the same duke the tenth of Maie in the twelfe yeare of the kings reigne at London in a place called the Rose within the parish of saint Laurence Poultnie in Canwike street ward demanded of the said Charles Kneuet esquier what was the talke amongest the Londoners concerning the kings iourneie beyond the seas And the said Charles told him that manie stood in doubt of that iourneie least the Frenchmen meant some deceit towards the king Whereto the duke answered that it was to be feared least it would come to passe according to the words of a certeine holie moonke For there is saith he a Chartreux moonke that diuerse times hath sent to me willing me to send vnto him my chancellor and I did send vnto him Iohn de la Court my chapleine vnto whome he would not declare anie thing till de la Court had sworne vnto him to kéepe all things secret and to tell no creature liuing what hée should heare of him except it were to me And then the said moonke told de la Court that neither the king nor his heires should prosper and that I should indeuour my selfe to purchase the good wils of the communaltie of England for I the same duke and my bloud should prosper and haue the rule of the realme of England Then said Charles Kneuet The moonke maie be deceiued through the diuels illusion and that it was euill to meddle with such matters Well said the duke it cannot hurt me and so saith the indictment the duke séemed to reioise in the moonks woords And further at the same time the duke told the said Charles that if the king had miscaried now in his last sicknesse he would haue chopped off the heads of the cardinall of sir Thomas Louell knight and of others and also said that he had rather die for it than to be vsed as he had beene Moreover on the tenth daie of September in the said eleuenth yere of this kings reigne at Blechinglie in the countie of Surrie walking in the gallerie there with George neuill knight lord Aburgauennie the duke murmuring against the kings councellors and there gouernment said vnto the said George that if the king died he would haue the rule of the realme in spite of who so euer said the contrarie and withall said that if the said lord Aburgauennie would say that the duke had spoken such words he would fight with him and lay his sword vpon his pate this he bound vp with manie great oths
it chanced that one Brereton a gentleman and capteine of a number of the aduenturers as he went about to spoile the towne of Wast was taken by the French horsemen and sold vnto the pezants of the countrie the which vnmercifullie slue him and sixtéene more that were taken with him after that the men of warre had deliuered them and were departed But this murther was reuenged shortlie by other of the aduenturers which comming vnto the same towne of Wast tooke thirtie eight prisoners of the inhabitants slue of them thirtie six burned the towne In this yeare thorough books of ephemerides and prognostications foreshewing much hurt to come by waters flouds many persons vittelled themselues and went to high grounds for feare of drowningâ— speciallie one Bolton prior of saint Bartholomewes in Smithfield builded him an house vpon Harow on the hill onelie for feare of this floud and thither he went and made prouision of all things necessarie for the space of two moueths This great raine and waters should haue fallen in Februarie but no such thing happened whereby the follie of men was shewed The astronomers for their excuse did saie that in their computation they had miscounted in their number an hundred yeares A legat was sent from the pope to the king to mooue him to peace but the king declared to him the whole circumstance of his title for the which he made wars against the Frenchmen and thereof deliuered notes to the said legat the which departed with the same backe to Rome in post He had béene first with the French king and with the emperour but could not bring them to anie good conformitie as his desire was to haue doone so that his trauell was without frute in maner as it appeared Manie enterprises skirmishes forreis and other feats of warre were attempted and put in vre betwixt the Englishmen of Calis Guisnes and other fortresses there in those marches and the Frenchmen of Bullogne and other of the garrisons in the frontiers of Picardie and still sir William Fitz Williams as then capteine of Guisnes sir Robert Ierningham capteine of Newnam bridge sir Iohn Wallop and sir Iohn Gage were those that did to the Frenchmen most damage Also monsieur de Bees being capteine of Bullogne did for his part what he could to defend the frontiers there and to annoie his enimies Yet one daie in Maie sir William Fitz Williams and sir Robert Ierningham with seuen hundred men accounting in that number the Kreekers went to Bullogne and there skirmished with the Frenchmen whilest Christopher Coo a capteine of foure English ships tooke land and fought with them of base Bullogne on the one side as the Kréekers assailed them on an other There was a sharpe bickering and in the end the Frenchmen were driuen backe and diuerse of them slaine taken speciallie by the Kréekers that wan the barriers of them so when the tide was turned Christopher Coo with his men withdrew to his ships the Kréekers returned to sir William Fitz Williams who staid for them and then gathering his men togither by sound of a trumpet sent foorth such as might fetch the drifts of beasts and cattell in the coâ—ntrie néere adioning with the same returned backe in safetie On the eight of August monsieur de Bées accompanied with diuerse French lords and men of war to the number of eight hundred footmen and as manie horssemen came verie earlie in a morning to a village called Bonnings within the English pale and leauing there thrée hundred horssemen in ambush road to Kalkewell and there appointed to tarrie with other thrée hundred men and the residue of the horssemen and footmen with banner displaied went foorth and forraied all the countrie Sir Robert Ierningham also with foure score line 10 horssemen issued foorth of Calis to vnderstand the demeanor of the Frenchmen but being not able to resist the great number of the Frenchmen he was chased and saued himselfe by flight But this displeasure was shortlie after reuenged by the said Robert the which comming to Marguison the twelfe of August with three hundred footmen and thrée score horssemen he skirmished with the Frenchmen that stood at defense chased them into the church and fired them out of the same so that the Frenchmen leapt line 20 out of the church to their destruction for of thrée hundred there were saued but thrée score aliue On the one and twentith of Maie being Trinitie sundaie fiue hundred Scotishmen in the morning verie earlie entred by seuerall foords into England and laie couertlie by the high waies in purpose to haue surprised such market men as came to the faire that day kept at Berwike They tooke diuerse but finallie being espied the alarme rose and they were fought with right sharplie who defended themselues with line 30 such manhood in drawing backe to their aduantage that if the yoong lord of Fulberie had not come to the succours of the Englishmen the Scots had gone awaie with their bootie Notwithstanding in the end they were glad to séeke refuge by flight loosing 200 of their number which were taken in the chase On the fift of Iulie next insuing sir Iohn a Fenwike Leonard Musgraue and bastard Heron with diuerse other English capteins hauing with them nine hundred men of war entred the Mers minding line 40 to fetch out of the same some bootie and encountring with the Scots being in number two thousand after sore and long fight caused them to leaue their ground and to flie so that in the chase were taken two hundred Scots and manie slaine amongst them were diuerse gentlemen But sir Rafe a Fenwike Leonard Musgraue and the bastard Heron with thirtie other Englishmen well horssed followed so farre in the chase that they were past rescues of their companie whereof the Scots being aduised suddenlie line 50 returned and set on the Englishmen which oppressed with the multitude of their enimies were soone ouercome and there was taken sir Rafe a Fenwike Leonard Musgraue and six other and bastard Heron with seauen other were slaine The residue by chance escaped The other Englishmen with their 200 prisoners returned safelie into England On the seuenth of Iulie the Englishmen fought with like fortune against the Scots that were entered England at the west marches For in the beginning line 60 they put the Scots to the worse and tooke thrée hundred of them prisoners but afterwards bicause the Englishmen that had taken those prisoners withdrew out of the field with the same prisoners the Scots perceiuing the number of the Englishmen to be diminished gaue a new onset on the Englishmen and them distressed After this the Scots sued for a truce and had it granted to indure till the feast of saint Andrew This yeare the first of September was doctor Thomas Haniball maister of the rolles receiued into London with earles and bishops and diuerse other nobles and gentlemen as
he might lawfullie demand anie summe by commission and that by the consent of the whole councell it was doone and tooke God to witnes that he neuer desired the hinderance of the commons but like a true councellor deuised how to inrich the king The king indéed was much offended that his commons were thus intreated thought it touched his honor that his councell should attempt such a doubtfull matter in his name and to be denied both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie Therefore be line 10 would no more of that trouble but caused letters to be sent into all shires that the matter should no further be talked of he pardoned all them that had denied the demand openlie or secretlie The cardinall to deliuer himselfe of the euill will of the commons purchased by procuring aduancing of this demand affirmed and caused it to be bruted abrode that through his intercession the king had pardoned and released all things Those that were in the Tower and Fleet for the line 20 rebellion in Suffolke and resisting the commissioners aswell there as in Huntington shire and Kent were brought before the lords in the Star chamber and there had their offenses opened and shewed to them and finallie the kings pardon declared and thereon they were deliuered ¶ In this season a great number of men of warre laie at Bullongne and in other places thereabout which diuerse times attempted to indamage the Englishmen and to spoile the English pale but they could neuer spoile the marishes line 30 where the greatest part of the cattell belonging to the inhabitants was kept Tindale men with aid of the Scots did much hurt in England by robberies which they exercised and therefore were sent thither sir Richard Bulmere and sir Christopher Dacres to restreine their dooings Diuerse came to them and submitted themselues but the greatest théeues kept them in the mounteins of Cheuiot and did much hurt yet at length they seuered and manie of them were taken The cardinall by his power legantine sent one of line 40 his chapleins called doctor Iohn Allen to visit the religious houses of this realme about this season which doctor practised amongst them greatlie to his profit but more to the slander both of himselfe and of his maister On the eightéenth daie of Iune at the manor place of Bridewell the kings sonne which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt daughter to sir Iohn Blunt knight called Henrie Fitzroie was created first earle of Notingham and after on the selfe same daie he was created duke of Richmond and Summerset line 50 Also the same daie the lord Henrie Courtneie earle of Deuonshire and coosine germane to the king was created marquesse of Excester and the lord Henrie Brandon sonne to the duke of Suffolke and the French queene a child of two yeares old was created earle of Lincolne and sir Thomas Manners lord Roos was created earle of Rutland and sir Henrie Clifford earle of Cumberland and the lord Fitzwater sir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwater and sir Thomas Bullen treasuror line 60 of the kings houshold was created vicount Rochefort The French kings mother as then regent of France procured a safe conduct for an ambassador to be sent into England to treat of peace and therewith sent Iohn Iokin called monsieur de Uaux which as yée haue heard in the last yeare was kept secret in maister Larks house By his procurement a truce was granted to indure from the thirtéenth of Iulie for fortie daies betwéene England and France both by sea and land In the later end of Iulie came into England the chéefe president of Rone with sufficient authoritie to conclude anie agréement that should be granted At his sute the king was contented that a truce should be taken to endure from the foureteenth of August till the first of December This yeare the king sent doctor Henrie Standish bishop of saint Asse and sir Iohn Baker knight into Denmarke to intreat with the nobles of that countrie for the reduction of their king Christierne to his realme and former dignitie but the Danes hated him so much for his crueltie that they could not abide to heare of anie such matter and so these ambassadors returned without speeding of their purpose for the which they were sent But the French ambassadors did so much both by offers and intreaties that the king condescended to a peace which being concluded was proclamed in London with a trumpet the eight of September By the couenants of this peace the king of England should receiue at certeine daies twentie hundred thousand crownes which then amounted in sterling monie to the summe of foure hundred thousand pounds sterling of which one paiment of fiftie thousand pounds was paid in hand In October were sent into France sir William Fitzwilliam treasuror of the kings house and doctor Tailor as ambassadors from the king of England to the ladie regent whome they found at the citie of Lion where of hir they were honorablie receiued and in their presence the said ladie regent tooke a corporall oth in solemne wise and according to the custome in such cases vsed to performe all the articles and couenants passed and concluded in the league and treatie of peace by hir commissioners The emperour was nothing pleased in that the king of England had thus concluded peace with the Frenchmen and therefore the English merchants were not so courteouslie dealt with as they had béene afore time In this winter was great death in London so that the terme was adiourned and the king kept his Christmasse at Eltham with a small number and therefore it was called the still Christmasse ¶ In Ianuarie was a peace concluded betwixt the realmes of England and Scotland for thrée yeares and six moneths year 1526 The cardinall about this time comming to the court which then laie as before yée haue heard at Eltham tooke order for altering the state of the kings house Manie officers and other seruants were discharged and put to their pensions and annuities In which number were fourescore and foure yeomen of the gard which before hauing twelue pence the daie with checke were now allowed six pence the daie without checke and commanded to go home into their countries Diuers ordinances were made at that season by the cardinall touching the gouernance of the kings house more profitable than honorable as some said and were called long after The statutes of Eltham On Shrouetuesdaie there was a solemne iusts held at the manor of Gréenewich the king eleuen other on the one part and the marquesse of Excester with eleauen other on the contrarie part ¶ At those iusts by chance of shiuering of a speare sir Francis Brian lost one of his eies The eleuenth of Februarie being sundaie the cardinall with great pompe came to the cathedrall church of Paules where he sat in pontificalibus vnder his cloth of estate of rich cloth of gold
haue it causing a certeine number of harquebutters vpon appointment before to beset the castell and to watch that none should passe in or out that in the end the ladie of the house and other that were within in charge with it yéelded it vp to the lord protectors hands for the ladie doubting the losse of hir son that was prisoner with the Englishmen hauing the first daie béene with the lord protector and got respit till the next daie at noone in the meane time consulted with hir sonne and other hir friends the kéepers of the castell returned at the time appointed the next daie being the one and twentith of that moneth and made sute for a longer respit till eight of the clocke at night and therewith safe conduct for Andrew Hume hir second son and Iohn Hume lard of Coldan Knows a kinsman of hir husbands capteins of this castell to come and speake with his grace in the meane while It was granted hir Wherevpon these capteins about thrée of the clocke came to the lord protector and after other couenants with long debating on both parts agréed vpon she and these capteins concluded to giue their assent to render the castell so far foorth as the rest of the keepers would therewith be contented for two or thrée within said they were also in charge with kéeping it as well as they for knowledge of whose minds the duke sent Summerset his herald with this ladie to the castell vnto them who as the herald had made them priuie to the articles would faine haue had leisure for foure and twentie hours longer to send to their lord to Edenburgh where he laie hurt as before you haue heard and in danger of death which followed of the fall that he caught at the fridaies skirmish before the battell to know his will and plesure in this point of rendering vp the castell but being wiselie and sharplie called vpon by the herald they agréed to the couenants afore by their ladie and capteins concluded on whereof part as the sequele shewed were these That they should depart thense the next daie in the morning by ten of the clocke with bag and baggage as much as they could carie leauing all munition and vittels behind them in the castell Howbeit to be assured of them the lord protector prouiding ech waie to be readie for them caused eight péeces of ordinance fensed with baskets of earth to be planted on the southside toward the castell within power of batterie and the harquebutters to continue their watch and ward On thursdaie morning being the two and twentith of September the lord Greie was appointed to receiue the rendring of the castell into his hands and sir Edward Dudleie now lord Dudleie after to be capteine there They both departed to it and at the time set Andrew Hume and foure other of the chiefest there with him came out and yéelding the castell deliuered the keies to the said lord Greie his lordship causing the residue to come out then sauing six or seuen to keepe their baggage within who all were in number seuentie and eight entred the same with maister Dudleie and diuerse other gentlemen with him He found there indifferent good store of vittels and wine of ordinance two bastard culuerings one sacre also thrée falconets of brasse and of iron eight péeces beside The keeping of this castell the lord Greie betaking vnto sir Edward Dudleie accordinglie returned to the campe This doone the next daie being fridaie and the thrée and twentith of September they dislodged and went that morning to Rockesburgh incamping in a great fallow field betwixt Rockesburgh and Kelseie standing eastward a quarter of a mile off Here at Rockesburgh they began to build a fort within the compasse of an old ruinous castell the plot and site whereof standeth line 10 naturallie verie strong vpon a hill east and west of an eight score in length and three score in breadth drawing to a narrownesse at the east end the whole ground whereof the old walles did yet inuiron Beside the heigth and hardnesse to come to it is stronglie fensed on either side with the course of two great riuers Tiuet on the north and Twéed on the south both which ioining somwhat nigh togither at the west end of it Tiuet by a large compasse about the fields line 20 in which the campe laie at Kelseie dooth fall into this Twéed which with great depth and swiftnesse runneth from thense eastward into the sea at Berwike Ouer this betwixt Kelseie and Rockesburgh there hath béene a great stone bridge with arches the which the Scots in times past haue all to broken because the Englishmen should not that waie come to them Soone after the lord protectors surueie of the plot and determination to doo as much in déed for making line 30 it defensible as shortnesse of the time season of the yéere could suffer which was that one great trench of twentie foot broad with depth according and a wall of like depth bredth and heigth should be made crosse within the castell from the one side wall to the other and fortie foot from the west end and that a like trench and wall should likewise be cast a trauerse within about a coits cast from the east end and hereto that the castell walles on either side where néed was should be mended with turffe and made with lowps as well for shooting directlie forward line 40 as for flanking at hand the worke of which deuise did make that beside the safegard of these trenches and walles the keepers should also be much defended from the enimies force by both the end walles of the castell the pioners were set a worke and diligentlie applied in the same The lard of Sesseforth and manie other lards and gentlemen of Tiuidall and the Mers hauing come and communed with the lord protector and the councell made an assurance or as it were a truce for that line 50 daie till the next daie at night and on the next daie while assurance lasted these lards and gentlemen being the chiefest in the whole Mers and Tiuidale came in againe whome the dukes grace with wisedome and policie without bloudshed did win then vnto the kings obedience for the which they did willinglie then receiue an oth whose names in part insue The lard of Sesseforth the lard of Fernihurst the lard of Greenehead the lard of Hunthill the lard of Huntleie the lard of Markeston by Merside the line 60 lard of Boniedworth the lard of Ormeston the lard of Mailestaine the lard of Warmeseie the lard of Linton the lard of Egerston the lard of Marton the lard of Mow the lard of Reddell the lard of Reamerside George Trombull Iohn Holliburton Robert Car of Greiden Adam Kirton Andrew Kirton Andrew Meither Sander Spur of Erleston Marke Car of Littleden George Car of Faldenside Alexander Makdowell Charles Rotherford Thomas Car of the Yere Iohn Car of
the said citie but the bailiffes reteining their old and ancient custome doo kéepe the like courts and in the like causes distinctlie from the maior by themselues at all time and times the mondaies and festiuall daies excepted as it shall please them to assigne and with their court is called by the name of the prouost court Thus the maior and bailiffes both iointlie and seuerallie line 10 haue iurisdiction to decerne and determine in ciuill matters But if the matters doo touch and concerne the prince the crowne the common peace anie criminall matter or the publike state of the citie and common-wealth of the same then the same are decided by the maior and iustices or by the maior and common councell or by the maior himselfe or by some other officer or officers according to the nature and qualitie of the cause and offense But bicause it requireth a large and speciall course to describe the line 20 gouernement of this citie and common-wealth of the same the charge of euerie officer the diuersitie of officers their seuerall iurisdictions and a number of other things incident vnto their charges there is a particular booke imprinted and at large the same is set out in such order as is requisite and apperteining to the gouernement whereby euerie man may know his office and charge and what to him dooth apperteine And let it suffice that partlie through good gouernement and partlie of a good inclination line 30 the people of this citie haue béene alwaies dutifull and obedient to the king and the lawes and haue in great awe and reuerence their gouernours and magistrats for the time being And this one thing is not so strange as worthie to be noted that euen from the beginning from time to time they haue béene carefull for their common-wealth and vigilant for the preseruation of the same And as in times of peace and quietnesse the same hath beene well gouerned so in times troublesome and vnquiet line 40 it hath béene most valiantlie defended against the inuasions and assaults of the enimies as by sundrie histories it may appeare whereof for example these few may serue line 1 First Aruiragus king of this land then named Britaine minding to staie the land in his ancient estate fréedome and libertie did withdraw and denie to paie vnto the Romans the tribute which they did require and demand wherefore Claudius the emperor sent Uespasian then duke of the Romane armie line 50 into this realme with a great hoast either to recouer the tribute or to subdue the land This Uespasian is he who in the foure and twentith yeare after this his iourneie did destroie Ierusalem Wherfore this duke landing in Torrebate then named Totonesium littus came to this citie laid siege vnto it and gaue continuall assaults therevnto for eight daies continuallie togither Aruiragus the king being then in the east parts of the land and hearing of this with a great armie and power marcheth towards this citie to remooue line 60 the siege and incountereth with the enimie The Romane after long fight and not able to preuaile is contented to come to parlée and in the end a composition was concluded as if dooth appeare and is set downe and written by sundrie historiographers The chronicle of the cathedrall church of the said citie hath these words Anno Domini 49 Vespassanus cum Romano exercitu ciuitatem nunc vocatam Exeter â—cto diebus obsedit sedminimè praeualuit Aruirago rege ciuibus auxilium praestante Geffreie of Monmouth hath these words Vespasianus à Claudio missus est vt Arâ—iragum vel pacificaret vel Romanae subiectioni restitueret Cùmigitur inportu in Rutâ—pi applicare voluisset Vespasianus obuâ—aâ—it ei Aruiragus atque prohibuit nâ— portum ingrederetur Retraxit itaque se Vespasianus à portu illo retortisque velis in littore Totonesio applicuit Nactus deinde tellurem Caier â—enhulgoite quae nunc Exonia vocà tur obsessurus eandem adiuit cùmque octo diebus eandem obsedisset superuenit Aruiragus cum exercitu suo praeliùmque commisit die illa valde laceratus fuit vtrorùmque exercitus sed neuter est victoria potitus mane autem facto mediante Geâ—aâ—issa regina concordes effecti sunt Matthew of Westminster writeth Aruiragus Britannorum rex in tantam proâ—apsus est superbiaÌ„ quòd Romanae potestatis noluit diutiùs subiectiom parere Vespasianus igitur à Claudio missus cùm in Rutupi portu applicare incepisset Aruiragus illi â—buius prohibuit ne ingrederetur At Vespasianus recortis velis in Totonesio littore applicuit ciuitatem quae Britannicè Caier Penhulgoite nunc autenâ— Exonia appellatur obsedit elapsis inde septem diebus Aruiragus superuenit praeliùmque commisit vtrorùmque exercitu valde lacerato mediante Genwissa Claudij filia duces amici facti sunt In the historie intituled Noua historia de gestis Anglorum a Britonibus vsque ad Henricum sextum is written the like in effect Vespasianus à Claudio missus est vt Aruiragum pacificaret vel Romanae ditioni restitueret cui obuians Aruiragus probibuit ne terram suam ingrederetur timens Vespasianus armatorum cohortem retraxit sese retortisque velis in Totonesio littore est appulsus atque vrbem Exoniae obsedit post septem dies superuenit Aruiragus praelium committitur laceratùrque vtrorùmque exercitus sed neuter potitur victoria demum mediante Genewissa regina reconciliati sunt It was also in manie troubles and great perplexities in the vncerteine and troublesome states of this realme when sometimes the Romans sometimes the Picts sometimes the Scots sometimes the Saxons and sometimes the Danes made their incursions and warres within this land by reason whereof the records and memorials in those daies for the most part were lost and consumed And yet Matthew of Westminster writeth that it was besieged by Penda king of Mertia in the yeare line 2 of our Lord 632 in the time of Cadwallin one of the last kings of the Britons The historie is this Edwin the Saxon king of the Northumbers â—auing wars against Cadwallin or Cadwallâ— did so preuaile and had such conquests ouer him that Cadwallo was driuen to forsake his realme of Waleâ— and to flie into Ireland where he being was 〈◊〉 carefull and pensifull how to recouer his countrie againe Wherefore he repareth his armie and gathereth a new force and gaue sundrie â—ttempts to atchiue to his purpose but all was in vaine 〈…〉 could neuer set foot on land in his countrie 〈◊〉 win was alwaies at hand and in a readinesse to 〈◊〉 and resist the same for this Edwin had about him in his seruice a man named Pellitus who was a magician and verie skilfull in necromancie and who by his art and science did foreshew and declare vnto Edwin what things were a dooing and attempted against him Cadwallo hauing continuallie euill successe was in vtter despaire and distrust to
riding in veluet coates and chaines of gold who bare all his costs and charges from the time of his entrie into England out of Scotland for thither by tempest of weather he was driuen and there forced to land ¶ The lord Montacute with the quéens pensioners met him at Islington townes end and at Smithfield barres the lord maior and aldermen in scarlet receiued him and conueied him through the citie vnto maister Dimmocks house in Fanchurch street where he lodged vntill the twelfe of Maie all which time he wanted no resort And after his message and ambassage doone to the quéene he departed againe with thrée faire ships from Grauesend into his countrie when he had remained here by the space of two moneths and more Also about this time the lord Sturton for a verie shamefull and wretched murther committed by him vpon two gentlemen the father and the son of the surnames of Hargill being his neere neighbors whom he caused to be smitten downe with clubs then their throtes to be cut and after to be buried in his owne house fiftéene foot deepe for the which heinous offense he was apprehended and committed to the tower of London And although the quéene séemed to fauour him much as one professing the catholike religion yet when she vnderstood the truth of his vile line 10 déed she abhorred him commanded that he should be vsed according to iustice wherefore shortlie after he was brought to Westminster there arreigned found guiltie had iudgement as a murtherer to be hanged And for the same fact were likewise condemned foure of his seruants And the second daie of March next following the said lord with his foure seruants were conueied by the queens gard from the tower of London through the citie he hauing line 20 his armes pinioned at his backe his legs bound vnder the horsse bellie and so caried to Salisburie where the sixt daie of March next he was hanged in the market place and his foure seruants were hanged in the countrie neere vnto the place where the murther was committed ¶ This yeare before haruest wheat was sold for foure marks the quarter malt at foure fortie shillings the quarter beans rie at fortie shillings the quarter pease at six and fortie shillings and eight line 30 pence but after haruest wheat was sold for fiue shillings the quarter malt at six shillings eight pence rie at thrée shillings foure pence So that the penie wheat loafe that weied in London the last yéere but eleuen ounces Troie weied now six and fiftie ounces Troie In the countrie wheat was sold for foure shillings the quarter malt at foure shillings eight pence and in some places a bushell of rie for a pound of candles which was foure pence The seauenth of September at seauen of the clocke at night in a line 40 blacke rainie cloud in the west was séene a rainbow the moone in the east risen one houre before and faire shining and at the full the daie before This present moneth of March king Philip who a long season had béene in Flanders to take possession gouernment of the low countries as is aforsaid did now returne into England and passed through London being accompanied with the quéene and diuerse nobles of the realme The foure and twentith of Aprill Thomas Stafford line 50 second sonne to the lord Stafford with other to the number of two and thirtie persons comming forth of France by sea arriued at Scarborough in Yorkeshire where they tooke the castell and held the same two daies and then were taken without effusion of bloud by the earle of Westmerland The said Stafford and Richard Sanders otherwise called capteine Sanders with three or foure others of the which one was a Frenchman were sent vp to London there committed to prison in the tower line 60 The said Stafford and foure others were arreigned and condemned Wherevpon the eight and twentith of Maie being fridaie the said Stafford was beheaded on the tower hill and on the morrow thrée of his companie as Strellie Bradford and Proctor were drawen from the tower to Tiborne and there executed Their heads were set ouer the bridge and their quarters ouer the gates about the same citie Capteine Sanders had his pardon and so escaped The first of Maie Thomas Persie was made knight and after lord and on the next daie he was created earle of Northumberland The queene gaue vnto him all the lands which had béene his ancestors remaining at that time in hir hands In this season although the French king as was said was verie loth to hâ—ue warres with England yet the quéene tangling hir selfe contrarie to promise in hir husbands quarrell sent a defiance to the French king by Clarenceaux king of armes who comming to the citie of Remes where the said king then laie declared the same vnto him the seuenth of Iune being the mondaie in Whitsunwéeke On the which daie Garter and Norreie king of armes accompanied with other heralds and also with the lord maior and certeine of the aldermen of the citie of London by sound of three trumpets that rode before them proclamed open war against the said French king first in Cheape side and after in other parts of the citie where customarilie such proclamations are made the shiriffes still riding with the heralds till they had made an end although the lord maior brake off in Cheape side and went to saint Peters to heare seruice and after to Paules where according to the vsage then he went on procession King Philip bicause of the warres towards betwixt him and the French king the sixt of Iulie passed ouer to Calis and so into Flanders where on that side the seas he made prouision for those warres at which time there was great talke among the common people muttering that the king making small account of the quéene sought occasions to be absent from hir Neuerthelesse she shortlie after caused an armie of a thousand horssemen and foure thousand footmen with two thousand pioners to be transported ouer to his aid vnder the leading of diuerse of the nobilitie and other valiant capteins whose names partlie follow the earle of Penbroke capteine generall sir Anthonie Browne vicount Montacute lieutenant generall vnder the said earle the lord Greie of Wilton lord marshall the earle of Rutland generall of the horssemen the lord Clinton earle of Lincolne coronell of the footmen the lord Russell earle of Bedford the lord Robert Dudleie earle of Leicester and maister of the ordinance the lord Thomas Howard sir William West lord de la Ware sir Edward Windsore after lord Windsore the lord Braie sir Edmund Briges lord Shandois the lord Ambrose Dudleie earle of Warwike the lord Henrie Dudleie Edward Randall esquier sergeant maior maister Whiteman treasuror of the armie Edward Chamberleine esquier capteine of the pioners sir Richard Leigh trenchmaster Iohn Higate esquier prouost marshall Thomas
out of the duchesse house and séeing no bodie stirring not assured though by the male suspecting that she was departed returned in and while he staied ransacking parcels left in the male the duchesse issued into the stréet and proceeded in hir iournie he knowing the place onelie by name where she should take hir boat but not the waie thither nor none with hir Likewise hir seruants hauing diuided themselues none but one knew the waie to the said keie So she apparelled like a meane merchants wife and the rest like meane seruants walking in the stréets vnknown she tooke the way that led to Finsburie field and the others walked the citie stréets as they laie open before them till by chance more than discretion they met all suddenlie together a little within Moore gate from whence they passed directlie to Lion keie and there tooke barge in a morning so mistie that the stearesman was loth to lanch out but that they vrged him So soone as the daie permitted the councell was informed of hir departure and some of them came foorthwith to hir house to inquire of the maner thereof and tooke an inuentarie line 10 of hir goods besides further order deuised for search and watch to apprehend and staie hir The same of hir departure reached to Leigh a towne at the lands end before hir approching thither By Leigh dwelt one Gosling a merchant of London an old acquaintance of Cranwels whither the said Cranwell brought the duchesse naming hir mistresse White the daughter of master Gosling for such a daughter he had which neuer was in that countrie There she reposed hir and made new garments for hir daughter line 20 hauing lost hir owne in the male at Barbican When the time came that she should take ship being constreined that night to lie at an inne in Leigh where she was againe almost bewraied yet notwithstanding by Gods good working she escaping that hazzard at length as the tide and wind did serue they went aboord and being carried twise into the seas almost into the coast of Zeland by contrarie wind were driuen to the place from whence they came And at the last recuile certeine persons came line 30 to the shore suspecting she was within that ship yet hauing examined one of hir companie that was one land for fresh Achates and finding by the simplicitie of his tale onelie the appearance of a meane merchants wife to be a shipboord he ceased anie further search To be short so soone as the duchesse had landed in Brabant she and hir women were apparelled like the women of Netherland with hukes and so she and hir husband tooke their iournie towards Cleueland and being arriued at a towne therin called Santon line 40 tooke a house there vntill they might further deuise of some sure place where to settle themselues About fiue miles from Santon is a frée towne cal-Wesell vnder the said duke of Cleues dominion and one of the Hauns townes priuileged with the companie of the Stilliard in London whither diuerse Wallons were fled for religion and had for their minister one Francis Perusell then called Francis de Riuers who had receiued some courtesie in England at the duchesse hands Master Bertie line 50 being yet at Santon practised with him to obteine a protection from the magistrats for his abode and his wiues at Wesell which was the sooner procured bicause the state of the duchesse was not discouered but onelie to the chéefe magistrate earnestlie bent to shew them pleasure whilest this protection was in séeking In the meane while at the towne of Santon was a muttering that the duchesse and hir husband were greater personages than they gaue themselues line 60 foorth and the magistrats not verie well inclined to religion the bishop of Arras also being deane of the great minster order was taken that the duches and hir husband should be examined of their condition and religion vpon the sudden Which practise discouered by a gentleman of that countrie to master Bertie he without delaie taking no more than the duches hir daughter and two other with them as though he meant no more but to take the aire about thrée of the clocke in the afternoone in Februarie on foot without hiering of horsse or wagon for feare of disclosing his purpose meant priuilie that night to get to Wesell leauing his other familie still at Santon After the duches and he were one English mile from the towne there fell a mightie raine of continuance whereby a long frost and I se before congealed was thawed which doubled more the wearinesse of those new lackies But being now on the waie and ouertaken with the night they sent their two seruants which onelie went with them to villages as they passed to hire some car for their case but none could be hired In the mene time master Bertie was forced to carrie the child and the duches his cloke and rapier At last betwixt six and seauen of the clocke in the darke night they came to Wesell and repairing to their innes for lodging and some repose after such a painfull iourneie found hard interteinment for going from inne to inne offering large monie for small lodging they were refused of all the inholders suspecting master Bertie to be a lanceknight and the duches to be his woman The child for cold and sustenance cried pittifullie the mother wept as fast and the heauens rained as fast as the clouds could powre Master Bertie destitute of all other succor of hospitalitie resolued to bring the duchesse to the porch of the great church in the towne and so to buie coles victuals and straw for their miserable repose there that night or at least till by Gods helpe he might prouide hir better lodging Master Bertie at that time vnderstood not much Dutch and by reason of euill weather and late season of the night he could not happen vpon anie that could speake English French Italian or Latine till at last going towards the church porch he heard two striplings talking Latine to whome he approched and offered them two stiuers to bring him to some Wallons house By these boies and Gods good conduct he chanced at the first vpon the house where master Perusell supped that night who had procured them the protection of the magistrats of that towne At the first knocke the goodman of the house himselfe came to the doore and opening it asked master Bertie what he was Master Bertie said an Englishman that sought for one master Perusels house The Wallon willed master Bertie to staie a while who went backe and told master Perusell that the same English gentleman of whome they had talked the same supper had sent by likelihood his seruant to speake with him Wherevpon master Perusell came to the doore and beholding master Bertie the duchesse their child their faces apparels and bodies so farre from their old forme deformed with durt
Iames Croft sir George Howard and sir Henrie Persie went againe vpon assurance to talke with the queene Dowager Mondaie the eight of Aprill the Frenchmen shot at the English campe verie sore out of S. Nicholas steeple where there were two great péeces placed for to annoie them although they did no great hurt But the same night the Englishmen cast a trench beyond the crag and placed in the same trench certeine small peeces of artillerie which went off the next daie against the enimies and they likewise shot off againe at the Englishmen and so likewise on wednesdaie the tenth of Aprill on which daie a great part of the carriages for the great ordinance and diuerse bullets for the same were landed and much thereof remoued and brought to the innermost trench Thursdaie the eleuenth of Aprill the great ordinance was landed and two péeces thereof mounted into their carriages The twelfe of Aprill being good fridaie a bullet of a great péece of ordinance being shot out of Leith earlie in the morning did light in the campe and slue thrée men The same night they were answered againe with foure or fiue canons and demicanons Saturdaie was spent in warding the trenches and mounting the great artillerie Sundaie the fourtéenth of Aprill being Easter daie the Englishmen shot off in the morning all their great ordinance and the Frenchmen answered them againe and so they continued most part of that day in shooting one at another The footmen also skirmished so that diuerse were hurt on both parts The same day the pile of Blacknesse was surrendred to maister Winter vpon sight of the canon There were within it eightéene Frenchmen who were brought awaie prisoners and the house deliuered to maister Iames Hamilton The same daie nine Frenchmen apparelled like women came foorth of Leith and counterfeiting some like demeanor to the apparell wherein they were disguised trained one of the English skouts within their danger whome they tooke and chopped off his head which they set vpon the top of one of their church stéeples Mondaie the fifteenth of Aprill about noone there issued out of Leith a fiftie horssemen and about fiue hundred harquebusiers who making to the new trenches were vpon the Englishmen that warded in such wise vppon the sudden before they could be brought into anie order that so entring the trenches they slue and wounded no small number and possessing the trenches a while stopped and cloied the touch holes of three peeces of the artillerie tooke maister Maurice Barkeleie prisoner and his ensigne Brian Fitz Williams was sore wounded and a foule fright there was The alarum being brought to the campe sir Iames Croft and other repaired toward the trench with all expedition and perceiuing the Frenchmen to be maisters of one of the trenches he called to capteine Uaughan commanding him with his band to enter the trench and to relieue those that were hardlie beeset of the Frenchmen This was doone with great manhood shewed by the said Uaughan and others who entring the trench repelled the enimies and slue sixteene of them that were in the trench Capteine Summerset and capteine Read with their bands followed them also as they retired and maister Arthur Greie with certeine of his demilances of whome he had the conduction suddenlie came vpon them and charging them with great courage draue them into the towne and made no small slaughter of them In which charge master Arthur Greie was shot through the shoulder The great artillerie in Leith was not idle during this skirmish discharging to the number of an hundred shot greatlie to the annoiance of the English and hinderance of the seruice which else might by them line 10 haue beene atchiued This night the Englishmen drew backe their ordinance which the Frenchmen had cloied with nailes and wiers in the touch-holes but the same were planted againe before daie Moreouer our pioners cast a new trench along by the old chappell Tuesdaie the sixtéenth of Aprill a supplie of two thousand two hundred footmen came to the campe ouer whome were capteins sir Andrew Corbet sir Rowland Stanleie sir Thomas Hesketh sir Arthur line 20 Manwering sir Laurence Smith master Francis Tunstall maister Edward Littleton capteine Caruell Philip Sturleie and Dauid Morris They were garded with fiue hundred horssemen sir Rafe Sadler sir Francis Leake sir Iohn Forster and sir Nicholas Strange hauing charge to sée them safelie conducted who after they had brought them past all danger of enimies left them in safetie by the waie were come a daie or two before them to the campe Wednesdaie the seuentéenth of Aprill it rained sore line 30 the more part of the daie but yet the same night master Winter caused diuerse of the shipbotes being verie well manned to giue a great alarum at the side of the towne towards the water discharging manie basses and harquebusiers of Croke into the towne the alarum was verie hot for the space of an houre During this businesse there was a right pitifull crie made by the women and children within the towne The pioners being applied in worke to make trenches on fridaie all daie at night they placed line 40 certeine péeces of the ordinance in the trenches beside the chappell Saturdaie the twentith of Aprill manie péeces were shot off out of the trenches into the towne There issued notwithstanding out at the gates an hundred shot which placed themselues in the holes of the bankes to hailse such of the Englishmen as came foorth to offer the skirmish All this daie also the pioners both Scots and English were occupied in making of a new trench néere to the towne Sir line 50 Geruis Clifton capteine Read with their bands garded them and two hundred lances The same daie the residue of the great ordinance with armour was brought on land Sundaie the one and twentith of Aprill the bishop of Ualence named Monluc accompanied with sir Henrie Persie and thrée hundred light horssemen came to Lesterike the lord lieutenant sir Iames Croft the lord Scroope and sir Rafe Sadler met him at the further end of the ward that line 60 was set of purpose for his entring into the campe After they had receiued him with salutations according vnto the manner he was conducted by Rouge Crosse the officer of armes from the campe into Edenburgh and so went vp to the castell to conferre with the quéene Dowager He was no sooner entred into the castell but that there issued â—oorth of Leith the number of two hundred Frenchmen about twelue of the clocke and began a hot skirmish which continued two houres at the which diuerse were slaine on both parts The same night the lord lieutenant caused nine peeces of the great ordinance to be planted in the new trench so that the next daie being mondaie the same péeces were shot off verie earlie directlie towards the stéeple of saint Anthonies
the assault which continued for the space of an houre and a halfe the French shot off their flankers and mainteined their shot from the wals so thicke that it seemed a verie hell for the time line 60 They also hurled downe ouer the wals vpon the assailants heads great plentie of stones logs and mightie péeces of timber which did much hurt to the Englishmen and Scots that forced themselues to clime vp But yet neuerthelesse manie there were that entred the towne in sundrie places of the which some came backe againe although others were beaten downe and slaine To conclude at length all that escaped with life were forced to retire with the losse of seauen or eight score Englishmen some haue said two hundred which were slaine outright beside those that were wounded being in number at the least two or three hundred and amongst other there were diuer se capteins and gentlemen that were hurt as sir Thomas Hesketh master Sutton master Newport master Conweie capteine Wood Thomas Fitton with others Upon the repulse thus giuen to our men by the French they aduanced and set vp fouretéene ensignes presentlie about the towne and continued otherwise quiet all that daie Wednesdaie the eight of Maie in the afternoone sir George Howard and sir Richard Lée departed towards Barwike with certeine companies of horsmen for their safe conduction Thursdaie the ninth of Maie the Frenchmen wrought verie earnestlie within the towne to fortifie the necessarie places and repare the breaches euen in the face of the English ordinance which went off diuerse times and did them much hurt The same daie also the French had manned to the sea wards a bote fraught with fiftie harquebusiers meaning to conueie them ouer to Insketh but the English ships discouering them prepared certeine botes to encounter them whereof they being aware returned Fridaie the tenth of Maie master Inglebie capteine Pickman and capteine Browne came to the campe from Barwike with a supplie of foure hundred and fiftie souldiors The same daie about ten of the clocke at night there chanced a brall to fall out among the Scots that watched in the trenches néerest vnto the towne of Leith on the west side insomuch that one of them fell to and killed an other which disorder being perceiued of the French within Leith they issued out and meant to haue vsed the vantage but the Englishmen that watched néere vnto the Scots staied the fraie and did not onelie bring them to quiet but also put the Frenchmen to flight On sundaie the twelfe of Maie about midnight the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred sallied foorth of the towne minding to giue a camisado to the Englishmen who kept watch that night in the trenches at the westside of Montpelham but they were descried and certeine of them killed and so had the repulse Wednesdaie the fiftéenth of Maie sir Francis Leake came to the campe with a supplie of fiue hundred men from Barwike Thursdaie the sixteenth of Maie towards night the Frenchmen to the number of one hundred footmen and thirtie horssemen came abroad and shewed themselues verie braue skirmishing with the Englishmen at the west end of their towne Tuesdaie the one and twentith of Maie about seauen of the clocke at night there issued foorth of Leith six horssemen and one hundred footmen harquebusiers marching toward Montpelham to offer skirmish Wherevpon capteine Uaughan went foorth to them verie orderlie and skirmished with them a prettie while and in the meane time off went the great ordinance on both sides In the end the Frenchmen were driuen to retire into the towne for the Englishmen shewed themselues verie egre and valiantlie charged their enimies put them to retire and chased them in at their gates to the which they followed them right hardilie The same night maister Francis Summerset and other capteins were appointed to kéepe a â—ort built aboue the campe and now finished tooke name of him being capteine thereof and was after called Summersets mount The same daie a souldiour of capteine Druries band was hanged for going to Edenburgh contrarie to a proclamation inhibiting anie soldiour so to doo without speciall licence Wednesdaie the two and twentith of Maie sir Peter Carew came to the campe being sent from the court Thursdaie the foure and twentith of Maie at seuen of the clocke at night the French sallied foorth to the number of two hundred footmen and twentie horssemen at the reléefe of the warders when the watch should be set meaning as it appeared to haue woone the trenches from the Englishmen Wherevpon a sore skirmish followed diuerse slaine and manie hurt on both parties yet in the end the Frenchmen were driuen home by plaine force This was at the west side of the towne where they had fortified towards the sea The same daie the Frenchmen of Dunbar tooke an English hoie laden with double béere béefe oxen line 10 and sâ—itches of bacon Saturdaie the eight of Iune sir Iohn Neuill with three hundred men capteine Bridges and capteine Drurie with other thrée hundred set from Barwike towards the campe where they arriued on mondaie the tenth of Iune on which daie the queene Dowager departed this life The thirtéenth of Iune sir William Cicill principall secretarie to the queenes maiestie and doctor Wotton deane of Canturburie and Yorke came to Barwike appointed commissioners on hir said maiesties line 20 behalfe to treat of an accord with the conte de Randon and the bishop of Ualence commissioners sent for that purpose from the French king and his wife Marie queene of Scotland The fouretéenth of Iune being fridaie a certeine number of Frenchmen came foorth of Leith to gather cockles on the sands towards Montpelham which the Englishmen perceiuing set vpon them slue thréescore and ten and tooke sixtéene of them prisoners On sundaie the sixtéenth of Iune the fore remembred line 30 commissioners came to Edenburgh and as master secretarie and doctor Wotton passed the English forts and campe they were saluted with a gallant peale of the harquebusiers that shot off their harquebusies verie liuelie Mondaie the seuentéenth of Iune about eight of the clocke an abstinence of warre was concluded warning being giuen by the discharging of two péeces of the great artillerie out of the castell and then the Frenchmen shewed and aduanced themselues vpon their rampiers Saturdaie the two and twentith of Iune the abstinence line 40 was broken off which till then had beene trulie kept and obserued Thursdaie the fourth of Iulie about thrée of the clocke in the after noone the French came out of Leith according to their accustomed maner to gather cockles Whervpon the lord lieutenant being at that present in Montpelham sent a drum vnto monsieur Doisell to signifie to him that his soldiours had gone further without their bounds than they might doo by the order taken by the commissioners line 50 of both parts Doisell answered that
excuse of their pouertie he thus replied vnto them that forsomuch as they were so bare in their apparell and so sparing of their expenses it must néeds be that they saued their pursses and had monie and therefore they must néeds paie and so adiudged them to lend vnto the prince Now as he arose by learning so he was a great fauorer and furtherer of learning and for the good increase of the same he builded and founded Corpus Christi college in Oxenford In his latter daies he waxed and was blind and dieng in Winchester he was there buried in his owne church after that he had beene bishop of Excester six yéers he was remoued to Bath in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred ninetie and two 38 Oliuer King immediatlie vpon the transferring of bishop Fox was consecrated bishop of this church in Februarie one thousand foure hundred ninetie and two Iohn Morton then archbishop of Canturburie This Oliuer was chapleine to king Henrie the seuenth and deane of Windesor and register of the order of the garter In his time were the rebellions of Ioseph the blacke smith in Cornewall and of Perken Warbecke This bishop after that he had occupied this sée about fiue yeares he died in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred ninetie and seuen and as some suppose he was buried at Windesor 39 Richard Redman immediatlie vpon the death of bishop Oliuer King was translated from his bishoprike in Wales to this citie but after fiue yeares he was remooued vnto the bishoprike of Elie and installed there in September in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred and one He was a gentleman borne and descended of a verie worshipfull house which ioined with his wisedome and learning did much increase his credit and good report line 10 40 Iohn Arundell next after the translation of bishop Redman was remooued from Couentrie and Lichfield vnto this citie and was installed the fifteenth of March one thousand fiue hundred and one Wherein he sought not the preferment for anie liuelihoods but rather desirous to be a dweller and resiant in his countrie where he was borne for he was descended of the Arundels of Lanherne in Cornewall a house of great antiquitie and worship line 20 He long inioied not his new bishoprike for after two yeares after his installing he had occasion to ride vnto London and there died and was buried in S. Clements church without Templebar in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and three 41 Hugh Oldham vpon the death of Arundell by the preferment of the countesse of Richmond and Derbie vnto whom he was chapleine was preferred vnto this bishoprike and installed in the same He was a man hauing more zeale than knowledge line 30 and more deuotion than learning somewhat rough in spéeches but friendlie in dooings He was carefull in the sauing and defending of his liberties for which continuall sutes was betwéene him and the abbat of Tauestoke he was liberall to the vicars chorall of his church and reduced them to the kéeping of commons and towards the maintenance thereof he gaue them certeine reuenues and impropriated vnto them the rectorie of Cornewood He albâ—it of himselfe he were not learned yet a great fauourer and a line 40 furtherer of learning and of learned men Notwithstanding he was sometime crossed in his honest attempt therein He first was minded to haue inlarged Excester college in Oxford as well in buildings as in fellowships but after being a requester to the fellowes for one Atkins to be a fellow in whose fauour he had written his letters and was denied he changed his mind and his good will was alienated About the same time doctor Smith bishop of Lincolne was building of the college named Brasen nose and was verie willing and desirous to ioine line 50 with him but being denied to haue the nomination of a founder his mind was changed Not long after being aduertised that bishop Fox of Winchester was minded to erect found a new college he ioined with him and contributed vnto him a great masse of monie and so a college was builded for scholars and great liuelihoods prouided for them then the house was named Corpus Christi college Whereof the one of them bare the name of a founder and line 60 the other of a benefactor Howbeit some diuersitie was betwéene these two bishops at the first to what vse this college should be imploied For the founder was of the mind that he would haue made it for a house of moonks but the benefactor was of the contrarie mind and would haue it for scholars alleging that moonks were but a sort of buzzing flies whose state could not long indure wheras scholars brought vp in learning would be profitable members to the commonwealth and good ornaments to the church of God and continue for euer The founder being a wise man and of a déepe iudgement when he had paused and considered hereof yeeldeth herevnto and so it was concluded betweene them to make and build a college for scholars And forthwith for the good direction guiding and gouernement of the said college and scholars such wise good politike statutes and ordinances were by good aduise and counsell deuised established and ordeined as whereby the said college hath beene and yet continueth one of the best nursseries for training and instructing of good scholars in learning within that vniuersitie This bishop and the abbat of Tauestoke did still contend and continue in law during their liues and during which sute this bishop died being excommunicated at Rome and who could not be suffered to be buried vntill an absolution from Rome was procured for him After that he had béene bishop about sixteene yeares he died the fiue and twentith of Iune one thousand fiue hundred and ninetéene and was buried in his owne church 42 Iohn Uoiseie otherwise Harman succéeded Oldham by the preferment of king Henrie the eight whose chapleine he then was and deane of his chapell as also of this church he was doctor of the lawes verie well learned and wise and in great fauour with the king who sent him sundrie times in ambassages to forreine princes he was lord president of Wales had the gouernement of the kings onlie daughter ladie Marie princesse of Wales Of all the bishops in the land he was accounted the court likest and the best courtier And although he were well reported for his learning yet better liked for his courtlike behauiour which in the end turned not so much to his credit as to the vtter ruine and spoile of the church for of two and twentie lordships and manors which his predecessors had and left vnto him of a goodlie yearelie reuenue he left but three them also leased out And where he found fouretéene houses well furnished he left onelie one house bare and without furniture and yet charged with sundrie fées and annuities and by these means
through both armes and mooued him out of his place For the which fact the said Thomas being apprehended and condemned to death was on the one and twentith of Iulie brought to the water side where was a gibbet set vp directlie placed betwixt Dartford and Gréenewich But when the hangman had put the halter about his necke the right honorable sir Christopher Hatton capteine of the gard and one of hir maiesties priuie councell shewed the queenes maiesties most gratious pardon and deliuered him from execution This yeare Iohn Fox of Woodbridge William Wickneie of Portsmouth and Robert More of Harwich Englishmen hauing béene prisoners in Turkie about the space of thirteene or foureteene yeares with more than two hundred and sixtie other christians of diuerse nations by killing their kéeper maruellouslie escaped and returned into their natiue countries This yeare in the moneths of September and October fell great winds and raging flouds in sundrie places of this realme as in the towne of Newport the cotages were borne downe the corne lost pasture ground ouerwhelmed and cattell drowned In the towne of Bedford the water came vp to the market place where cup boords chests stooles and fourms swam about the houses their fewell corne and haie was wrackt borne awaie Also the towne of saint Edes in Huntingtonshire was ouerflowed suddenlie in the night when all men were at rest the waters brake in with such force that the towne was almost all defaced the swans swam downe the market place and all the towne about the botes did flote The towne of Gormanchester was suddenlie supprest their houses flowed full of water when men were at rest and their cattell with other things were destroied The one and twentith of Nouember sir Thomas Gresham knight agent to the quéenes highnesse who had in his life built the roiall Exchange in London betwéene six and seuen of the clocke in the euening comming from the same Exchange to his house which he had sumptuouslie builded in Bishopsgate stréet of London suddenlie fell downe in his kitchin and being taken vp was found spéechlesse and presentlie dead who afterwards was solemnlie buried in his owne parish church of saint Helen there where he had prepared for himselfe a sumptuous toome or monument without anie epitaph or inscription therevpon This sir Thomas Gresham in his testament which long before his death he had ordeined bequeathed diuerse large legacies not yet performed The eight and twentith daie of March year 1580 one Francis aliàs Marmaduke Glouer was hanged on a gibet set vp for that purpose by the standard in Cheape for wilfullie murthering sergeant Grace after he was by him arrested Also on the next morrow being the nine and twentith daie of March the same gibet was set vp at Hog lane end vpon east Smithfield néere vnto the tower of London thereon to haue hanged one Richard Dod for murthering of mistresse Skinner a widow in hir house there by But sir Owen Hopton lieutenant of the tower cōmanding the officers perteining to the shiriffes of London backe againe to the west side of the crosse tooke the shiriffe of the out shire with the prisoner into an house and after long talke brought the prisoner forth againe deliuered him to the officers to be by them brought backe to London Then he caused the gibet to be taken downe and carried awaie line 10 at his pleasure and without further contention to my knowledge the said Richard Dod was in the after noone of the same daie hanged at Tiborne On the sixt of Aprill being wednesdaie in Easter weeke about six of the clocke toward euening a sudden earthquake happening in London and almost generallie throughout all England caused such an amazednesse among the people as was woonderfull for the time and caused them to make their earnest praiers to almightie God The great clocke bell in line 20 the palace at Westminster strake of it selfe against the hammer with the shaking of the earth as diuerse other clocks bels in the stéeples of the citie of London and elsewhere did the like The gentlemen of the Temple being then at supper ran from the tables and out of their hall with their kniues in their hands The people assembled at the plaie houses in the fields as at the Whoreater the Theater I would saie were so amazed that doubting the ruine of the galleries they made hast to be gone A péece of the line 30 temple church fell downe some stones fell from saint Paules church in London and at Christs church neere to Newgate market in the sermon while a stone fell from the top of the same church which stone killed out of hand one Thomas Greie an apprentise and an other stone fell on his fellow seruant named Mabell Eueret and so brused hir that she liued but foure daies after Diuerse other at that time in that place were sore hurt with running out of the church one ouer another for feare The tops of diuerse chimneies line 40 in the citie fell downe the houses were so shaken a part of the castell at Bishops Stratford in Essex fell downe This earthquake indured in or about London not passing one minute of an houre and was no more felt But afterward in Kent and on the sea coast it was felt thrée times as at Sandwich at six of the clocke the land not onelie quaked but the sea also fomed so that the ships tottered At Douer also the same houre was the like so that a péece of the cliffe fell into the sea with also a péece of line 50 the castell wall there a péece of Saltwood castell in Kent fell downe and in the church of Hide the bels were heard to sound A peece of Sutton church in Kent fell downe the earthquake being there not onlie felt but also heard And in all these places and others in east Kent the same earthquake was felt three times to moue to wit at six at nine and at eleuen of the clocke The nineteenth daie of Aprill the ferrie at Lambeth was drowned with fiue men and foure horsses other two men and fiue horsses swam to land and were saued line 60 On the one and twentith of Aprill in the yeare 1580 departed this life master William Lambe esquier sometime gentleman of the chappell in the reigne of king Henrie the eight citizen of London and frée of the clothworkers Of this mans almes-deeds and manifold charities some before some since his death put in effectuall practise thus reporteth a memoriall recorded in print agréeing in truth with his last will and testament an extract whereof for others imitation is necessarilie here to be inserted This gentleman remembring that learning bringeth preferment yea euen to them which are put baselie borne as it pleased God to mooue him by his good and gratious spirit he prooued himselfe by testimonials of his dooings a louer of learning and a fauourer of euerie honest profession For in the
entered into league with you vpon hope that the same God will of his gratious goodnesse line 40 and mercie so blesse and prosper your dealings and enterprises as that they shall out of hand sée the effect of that communication in the hiest degrée to the accomplishment of your roiall and heroicall desires both in the generall and also in the particular deliuerance of the countrie from the calamities and miseries of war whereby they shall haue the better cause to acknowlege the great good turnes and benefits receiued at your highnesse hand and to honor loue and serue you as the verie protector of the land and father of their countrie line 50 When Uanderwerke had made an end and the dukes highnesse had answered him conformablie to that which he had spoken without the towne the said Uanderwerke told the people alowd that the duke was readie to take and receiue his oth at the hand of the magistrate and of all the people and inhabiters of the citie of Antwerpe and that God had vouchsafed to send them a prince of so rare and heroicall vertues of so great puissance and the onelie brother of line 60 so great a king that they might well hope that the same God would inable him to rid these countries within a while from the great number of calamities and miseries wherwith they were oppressed And forsomuch as his highnesse had béene receiued with solemne deliberation of the states confederate yea and with solemne resolution of all the members of that citie and God had commanded men to loue honour and obeie their princes he exhorted the people to yéeld him all humble obedience according to Gods commandement To which intent the oth as well which his highnesse should make to the people as which the people should make to his highnesse should be read vnto them praieng God to giue such grace vnto his highnes as he following the same might well rule and gouerne and vnto the burgesses and citizens of Antwerpe as they might performe their obedience like good loiall and faithfull subiects that Gods name might be sanctified to the benefit prosperitie and safegard of the citie and to the great increase of the dukes puissance honour and glorie Then the same Uanderwerke read the oth which was to be made by the duke with the stile of the duke of Brabant and all his other titles Which oth was read to his highnes in French and receiued by sir Philip Schonehouen lord of Waneroe boroughmaster without the citie Which being doone the said Uanderwerke read the oth which the magistrate and people were to make which was repeated word for word by the magistrats and a great number of people which were within the hearing of it And this oth was exacted of the magistrate and people of Antwerpe by the amptman in the name and by the commandement of the duke Upon the finishing of these solemnities the duke himselfe did cast two or thrée handfuls of gold and siluer among them then the heralds cried A larges and the trumpets and drums were sounded euerie where and manie instruments of musike were plaied vpon as had béene doone afore at his first arriuall When he was come downe from the scaffold he went to the townehouse with all the princes lords and gentlemen which were verie manie where he was receiued by the worshipfull of the citie and diâ—ed openlie at a verie sumptuous and roiall feast prepared for him and so that daie passed in great ioy contentation and admiration as well of his highnes his companie as of all the rest of the people Towards night were shot off two peales of great ordinance againe and the fires of ioy were continued much greater and more in number than afore Thus ended the ioifull and roiall interteinement of the right noble prince Francis sonne and brother to the king of France by the grace of God duke of Brabant The rest of the weeke and the daies following the lords of the priuie councell the officers of the aides of the exchekers of the chambers of the accounts and of the other corporations colleges and communalties came to visit his highnes and to offer him their humble seruice promising all faithfulnes and obedience all whome he receiued verie gratiouslie to their contentation answering them so aduisedlie with so good grace fitnesse without omitting anie point of that which he had purposed that all men not onelie woondered at him but also were inforced to honour and loue him and to set foorth his praises among the people Finallie the deputies of the reformed churches of both the languages being presented vnto him by the prince of Orange were gentlie heard and they spake to him as followeth Sir we be sent vnto your highnes by the reformed churches of this citie as well of the language of low Dutchland as of the French to shew vnto you with all humilitie reuerence and subiection that we haue thanked and still doo thanke God with all our hart for vouchâ—afing to bring your highnesse so happilie hither And this our ioie is matched with the ioie of all other folks as we hope your highnesse hath vnderstood by the glad and ioifull receiuing and interteining of you Also sir we hope that as the great honour and felicitie which these countries haue atteined vnto wherein few countries are able to match them haue béene purchased vnder the souereigntie and gouernement of the right renowmed princes the dukes of Burgognie which issued out of the most noble house of France so vnder your guiding and gouernement being of the same house the ancient renowme of the same dignitie shall be recouered by your prowesse and mainteined by your wisdome It is little more than thrée hundred yeeres ago that these countries being gouerned by sundrie dukes earles and lords had not atteined the renowne which other nations haue since that time so much woondered at The first that began to giue increase to it was Philip duke of Burgognie surnamed the hardie who was brother to king Charles the fift the sonne of king Iohn and grand sonne of king Philip of Ualois of which kings your highnes line 10 is lineallie descended from the father to the sonne For the first duke of Orleance of whome your highnesse is lineallie descended from the father to the sonne was the sonne of king Charles the fift and as now there be no more heires males of the said duke of Orleance but onelie your highnes and the king your brother Whereby it falleth out that the dukes of Burgognie are great vncles to your highnes by the fathers side And therefore we doubt not but you will follow the footsteps of their vertues in restoring the state of the countrie to hir ancient renowme line 20 and dignitie and also mainteine and increase the honour wherevnto it hath beene aduanced by those noble princes your vncles The second duke vnder whom this state hath béene greatlie aduanced was Iohn
the length whereof was from the necke vnto the taile seuenteene yards and one foote hauing a big head for the chap of the saw was thrée yards and a quarter in length with téeth of three quarters of a yard compas great eies and two great holes ouer them to spout out water hir taile was fourteene foot broad c she laie in the sands and was soonken therein a yard and a halfe déepe and yet was she aboue the sands so high that a lather of fourtéene staues would but reach to the top of hir backe so that in thicknesse from the backe to the bellie she was foure yards and a halfe Iohn Slade sometime a schoolemaister and Iohn Bodie a maister of art of Oxford being both indicted and condemned of high treason were drawne hanged and quartered Slade at Winchester on the thirtith daie of October and Bodie at Andouar on the second daie of Nouember line 10 About this time one named Ditch a notable horssestealer was apprehended at the sessions holden for the goale deliuerie at Newgat on the fourth of December ninetéene times indicted whereof he confessed eightéene who also betwéene the time of his apprehension and the said sessions appeached manie for stealing of horsses whereof diuerse being apprehended ten of them were condemned and hanged in Smithfield on the sixt daie of December being Fridaie and horsse market there He also holpe diuerse more to their horsses againe which had béene line 20 stolne from them taking of euerie one of them ten shillings the péece or more that so recouered their horsses wherby he made fiftéene pounds of currant monie towards his charges Iames earle of Desmond in Ireland secretlie wandering without anie succour as a miserable begger being taken in his cabbin by one of the Irishrie his head was cut off and sent into England where the same as the head of an archrebell was set vpon London bridge on the line 30 thirteenth daie of December Looke for the manner of his rebellion and his death more at large set downe in the historie of Ireland The tenth daie of December through negligence of vndiscréet persons brewing in the towne of Nantwich in a place called Waterlode the fire being careleslie left tooke hold as should séeme vpon some straw or such light matter so burst foorth to the roofes of the house and in short time so increased that from the west end of the towne the wind at line 40 south-southwest the flame was dispersed so furiouslie into the towne on the southside that in short space a great part of the said southside and some of the east-side was burned downe to the ground Which fire beginning at six of the clocke in the euening and continuing till six of the clocke in the morning following neuer ceased burning till it had consumâ—d aboue the number of two hundred houses besides brew houses barnes stables c in all about six hundred houses so that by estimation of manie the losse of houses and goods amounted to aboue thirtie line 50 thousand pounds as more at large appeared by a particular booke printed of that matter About this time Iohn Someruile a furious yoong man of Elstow in Warwikeshire of late discouered and taken in his waie comming with full intent to kill the quéenes maiestie whom God long prosper to reigne ouer vs confessed the treason and that he was moued therevnto in his wicked spirit by certeine traitorous persons his kinsmen and alies and also by often reading of certeine seditious bookes latelie line 60 published for the which the said Someruile Edward Arden a squire of Parkehall in Warwikeshire Marie Arden his wife father and mother in law to the said Someruile and Hugh Hall priest being with other before indicted at Warwike were on the sixtéenth of December arreigned in the Guildhall of London where they were found guiltie and condemned of high treason On the nintéenth of December Iohn Someruile and Edward Arden being brought from the tower of London to Newgate of the same citie and there shut vp in seuerall places within two hours after Someruile was found desperatlie to haue strangled himselfe And on the morrow being the twâ—ntith of December Edward Arden was drawne from Newgate into Smithfield and there hanged bowelled and quartered whose head with Someruiles was set on London bridge and his quarters on the gates of the citie but the bodie of Someruile was buried in the Morefields néere vnto the windmils without Moregate A dreadfull example of Gods heauie iudgement vpon those two offendors but speciallie against the last whome God deliuered to a reprobat mind in somuch that his owne hands became his hangman preuenting the office of the common executioner who should haue performed that last action vpon him whereof the iustice of God in vengeance made himselfe the finisher and fulfiller Thus much by the waie of terror that the remembrance hereof by the reading reporting of the same maie make men euill minded amazed at the rigorous reuengement which God taketh when he séeth his due time vpon the wicked after his long sufferance and patience most wickedlie abused wherof the poet saith Vltio procedit fateor diuina gradatim Nec quoties peccant fulmina vibrat eis Supplicij verò iusta grauitate rependit Turpia quae longo tempore facta tulit In this yeare 1583 which should haue béene noted in the fore part of the yeare by the meanes of a certeine astrologicall discourse vpon the great and notable coniunction of the two superior planets Saturne and Iupiter prognosticated to be the eight and twentith of Aprill the common sort of people yea and no small multitude of such as thinke scorne to be called fooles or counted beggers whilest they were in expectation of this coniunction were in no small imaginations supposing that no lesse would haue béene effectuated than by the said discourse was prophesied Into these fansies not void of feare and mistrust they were drawne with the more facilitie for that they had read and heard pondered and suspected and in part beléeued the predictions of such euents as should insue by influence of that coniunction For it was termed the great and notable coniunction which should be manifested to the ignorant sort by manie fierce and boisterous winds then suddenlie breaking out It was called the greatest and most souereigne coniunction among the seuen planets why so Because lawes and empires and regions are ruled by the same which foretelleth the comming of a prophet the destruction of certeine climats and parts of the earth and new found heresies and a new founded kingdome and damages through the pestilence and abundant showers which dooth prognosticat the destinie of a great and mightie king much sorrow heauinesse to men losses to rich and noble men yea and those too which are accounted and reputed like to prophets and a multitude of locusts which dooth foreshew that weightie and woonderfull things shall come into the
hir maiestie and hir councell to be notorious practisers verie inward with the duke of Guise and contriuers of the treasons and deuises for the inuasion intended And for verie certeine knowledge thereof we néed not be beholding to Francis Throckemorton onelie although he hath said much of them but to others of better credit than himselfe That the duke of Guise did vndertake the enterprise to inuade the realme with a forren power to be defraied by the pope and king of Spaine a part of maister Throckemortons confession and he in truth the first discouerer thereof to hir maiestie if he will say that it was but inuention it will approue false For since he discouered the same there haue béene diuerse aduertisements thereof sent to hir maiestie from forren princes hir highnesse louing neighbors and alies as also by other good meanes and intelligences from hir ambassadors and seruants residing in other countries If he denie as he hath doone that he neuer had knowledge of anie such matter when he confessed the same it hath no likelihood of line 10 truth for Throckemorton was neuer knowne to be a prophet to foretell things Defuturo He resorted often to the Spanish ambassador at the least twise a wéeke when he was in London this often repaire could not be to conferre with the ambassador for the exchange of monie for his brother as he pretended at his arreignement there was some other cause When he was apprehended he had a casket couered with gréene veluet verie cunninglie conueied out of his chamber by a maidseruant line 20 of the house taken vp vnder a beds side in his chamber one of the gentlemen who were sent to apprehend him then being in the chamber vnknowing thereof which casket not long after his apprehension was by one Iohn Meredith a follower of Throckemorton conueied to the hands of the Spanish ambassador And why to him If the matters therein might well haue abidden the light why should not the casket haue béene kept still at home And if not there why not sent to some other place of line 30 safetie as well as to the Spanish ambassador It is to be conceiued that this casket was not conueied thither without the direction of Francis Throckemorton though caried by Meredith who did well know of what moment the matters were that were within the casket of what danger to Throckemorton if they had béene disclosed therefore meant to bestowe them in a safe place where they could not readilie be had as he thought and with a person not vnacquainted with the qualitie of them After the line 40 deliuerie of the casket Meredith fled for in truth he was priuie to the treasons and a fellow practiser in them To whome Francis Throckemorton being taken short at the time of his apprehension and forced to run vp a staire to deface a letter which he was then in writing to the Scotish quéene in cipher as he hath confessed being suddenlie apprehended and so forced to depart awaie presentlie out of his house deliuered priuilie into the hands of Meredith either the cipher by the which he was writing his letter line 50 to the Scotish quéene or a letter in cipher by him written vnto hir therefore he trusted Meredith as a man priuie to his dooings You are also to vnderstand that Throckemorton was in verie great feare of the discouering of this casket after his apprehension For remaining two or thrée daies prisoner in the house of one of the gentlemen that were sent to apprehend him before he was committed to the Tower he was permitted to talke with a solicitor of his law causes who brought him line 60 certeine bookes drawne or other like papers written which he made shew to peruse But that was not the matter why he sent for his solicitor for in perusing the bookes he conueied into them a little péece of paper vpon the which he had written with a cole I would faine know whether my casket be safe or to the like effect The solicitor departing from him and resorting to Throckemortons house not far distant from the place where he remained prisoner opening his papers did shake out this peece of paper which he tooke vp and deliuered to one of Francis Throckemortons men but the casket was alreadie conueid to the Spanish ambassador Wherby you wil perceiue what care he had of the casket how much it might import him to haue the writings or matters within the same concealed He being examined touching the casket and what was in the same he denied at the first that euer he had anie such casket but finding afterwards that the casket was discouered he confessed the casket and said there were certeine letters therein that came to his hands for the Scotish quéene from Thomas Morgan at Paris and other letters and papers but confessed not all as it is supposed That Charles Paget came ouer into the realme to euill purposes as Throckemorton dooth declare in his confession could not be inuented for euen at the same time that he mentioneth Paget came ouer in secret and suspicious maner staied not aboue fiftéene daies indeuored in a sort to find the disposition of William Shellie esquier how he might stand affected to giue assistance to the treasons although Paget discouered not directlie his traitorous intents to Shellie therefore all Throckemortons confessions were not forged or inuented But bicause the two papers produced at his arreignement conteining the description of the hauens for the commodious landing of forces doo most apparantlie condemne him and are a manifest argument of his priuitie to the whole treason you may not forget that he acknowledged one of the papers written in the secretarie hand to haue béene of his owne dooing but denied the other written in the Romane hand In the which vnder the title of Cheshire c is said Upon the landing of forren supplies Chester shall be taken But what in your opinions might be vnderstood by that sentence Chester shall be taken when you shall compare the paper in the secretarie hand with the other written in the Romane hand intituled The names of noblemen and gentlemen in euerie countie fit to be dealt withall in this matter which in truth were both one although the Romane were somewhat more inlarged the question is to be asked What matter The answer followeth necessarilie To assist the forren forces that shall come to inuade the realme for that there is an other title in that paper ouer the names of the hauens c Hauens in euerie coast fit for the landing of forces Now iudge you to what end these names of men and descriptions of hauens their entries capacities what winds bring vnto them from Spaine France and Flanders were written and set downe by Throckemorton the papers are both of his owne handwriting and the secretarie but a proiect or copie of the Romane Is it not likelie thinke you that he would acquaint the
added and set foorth by the said iustice Manwood who for perpetuall supplie when need should be procured that the ancient contributorie lands almost growne into obliuion should be to that end reduced into a conuenient order answerable vnto right and iustice And likewise for good direction in yearelie elections of wardens and other officers with the accounts prouision works and other such necessaries required for perpetuall maintenance of that bridge obteined an act of parlement in the eightéenth yeare of this quéenes reigne as appeareth in the printed booke of statutes wherein were manie things ordâ—ined for the good ordering of the said bridge and the officers belonging therevnto After all which a charge of fiue hundred pounds was of record demanded and leuied vpon the wardens of the said bridge for arerages of the stipends of chanterie priests sometime seruing in the chappell at the east end of the said bridge to the great damage and ouerthrow of the bridge had not the said iustice Manwood by his trauell vpon due and lawfull triall at the assises deliuered discharged the bridge of that great demand as appeareth by record in the court of the excheker before the said sir Roger Manwood came to be chiefe baron there And yet abuse and slackenesse being had in these things the wardens notwithstanding that great beneuolence and reléefe was at sundrie times and of sundrie persons procured vnto the said bridge by the carefull and diligent trauell of Thomas Wooten of Bocton Maleherbe of Kent esquier a deere father and fauourer of his countrie as well at the times of the elections of the wardens and the accounts of the officers were forced to disburse great sums of their owne monie from time to time to dispatch the néedfull charges and works required for the bridge without anie conuenient allowance of the contributorie persons at the yearelie elections of the wardens and without due regard had for order of the said land belonging and contributorie to the bridge For auoiding wherof the said sir Roger Manwood then now lord chiefe baron of the excheker procured to passe another act of parlment in the seuen twentith yeare of hir maiestie reigne wherein is further prouision made for the said bridge as in the printed booke of statutes at large appeareth By which fullie prouided meaneâ— and by reasonable following the presidents of the works and accounts written in great lâ—gear books by the said chiefe baron and William Lambard esquier in the yeare next after the said last mentioned act of parlement of the seauen and twentith of the quéenes reigne they then executing the office of wardens all néedfull reparations be so doone and prouision before hand so made as it is now growne out of all controuersie that the said famous stone bridge of Rochester for euer like to last according vnto the intent of the first building and the indowment thereof for the good and beneficiall seruice of the commonwealth This sir Roger Manwood hauing had before an other wife issued of the gentlemanlie familie of the Theobalds is at this daie ioined in marriage with Elisabeth descended of an ancient and worshipfull familie the daughter of Iohn Copinger of Alhallowes in the countie of Kent esquier which Elisabeth being a woman of such rare modestie and patience as hir verie enimies must néeds confesse the same occasioned these verses following to be composed touching hir hir husband the said sir Roger Manwood Scaccarij protho barâ— Manwoode beatum Quem faciunt leges lingua loquela virumâ— Coniuge foeliciâ—r tamenes quae nata Copinger Egregâ—â— est summa foemina digna viro Quae viduata thâ—ro Wilkins coniunctáque Manwood 〈◊〉 coniux est â—oriata binis In the moneth of Ianuarie deceassed Edward Fines lord Clinton earle of Lincolne and lord admerall of England knight of the garter and one of hir maiesties priuie councell a man of great yéeres and seruice as well by sea as land he was burieâ— at Windsor leauing manie children behind him honorablie married Of this noble man whiles he liued one to whome the honorable lords of the courâ— were not obscurelie knowne writing of the peaâ—eable regiment of the queenes maiestie comprising in an orderlie discourse their high places of seruice to the crowne amongest others speaketh verie commendablie and deseruedlie of this deceassed earle who at such time as the said booke was published vnder the title aforenamed had béene lord great admerall of England thirtie yeares and of councell vnto thrée princes alwaies of vnspotted report speciallie for allegiance and therefore as singularlie beloued in his life so accordinglie bemoned at his death The words that concerne this noble mans memoriall are thus extant to the aduancement of his honour testified by report of two English poets line 10 O Clintone tuae concessa est regia classis Tutelae totos ter denos circiter annos Consuluisse tribus nec haec tibi gloria parua Principibus veterum satraparum sanguine clares Multa gerens pelago praeclarè multáque terris Hunc decorat comitem grandi Lincolnia fastis And before this namelie in the yeare 1564 at what time the said noble man was honored with the title of Praefectus maris and attendant vppon hir maiestie in presence at hir being in Cambridge where line 20 she was magnificallie interteined with all hir troope of lords and traine of ladies c thus did an academike write in praise of the forenamed earle Regnatórque maris Clintonus cuius in vndis Excellens nomen praecipuúmque decus Ille mihi Neptunus aquas mouet ille tridente Hunc Triton hunc pelagi dijque deaeque colunt On the one and twentith daie of Ianuarie one and twentie Iesuites seminaries and other massing priests late prisoners in the Tower of London line 30 Marshalsee and Kings bench were shipped at the Tower wharffe to be conueied towards France banished this realme for euer by vertue of a commission from hir maiestie as may more fullie appeare by that which followeth A vew of the said commission from the queenes maiestie WHere as the queenes most excellent line 40 maiestie foreseeing the danger that hath and might grow vnto the realme by accesse of Iesuits and seminarie priests and other like wandering and massing priests comming hither to seduce and withdraw hir louing subiects from their due obedience to God and hir maiestie and there withall traitorouslie to practise the mouing and stirring of rebellion within the realme as hath appeared by sufficient proofe against them and line 50 by confession of sundrie of themselues for the which diuerse of the said Iesuits and seminaries haue béene tried condemned and executed by the ordinarie and orderlie course of hir maiesties lawes and yet they haue not refrained dailie to practise and attempt the like treasons Hir maiestie notwithstanding following the accustomed course of hir princelie clemencie liking rather for this time to haue them onelie banished out of the
which doo reach to a faire chamber at the vpper end whereof on high was placâ—d a cloth of estate in the middest of which were the armes of England and against them my lord was seated on each side of him two steps descending line 40 sat twelue of the principall states below them sat the residue to the number of twentie right before my lord but foure or fiue steps descending On the right hand of my lord did stand the prince of Portugall next him the lord Morleie next master Norris gouernor of Munster next sir William Russell and sir Robert Germin with diuerse men of great account On the left hand of my lord did stand the Graue Morris next the earle of Essex sir William Stanleie sir Robert Stapleton and sir Thomas line 50 Parrat with diuers others of great account Thus being placed a Dutchman made a large oration in Dutch declaring the causes of the matter in hand with thanks to the quéenes maiestie and the lord lieutenant Then was read in Latine the couenants betwéene the states the queene and my lord this doone the couenants were deliuered to my lord which he deliuered to the states and the states deliuered an other to him then was my lord demanded to vow line 60 the same by oth who holding his hand to heauen did sweare to the couenants The like did the states holding vp their hands vow to performe Then againe were the states sworne to the queene and my lord hir lieutenant in those affaires This doone my lord gaue to them seuerall thanks and they seuerallie did giue to him the like which being doone my lord passed through to his chamber the trumpets all sounding before him And héere as matter of conueniencie requireth we purpose to touch the peremptorie authoritie committed to the said lord lieutenant by common consent of the states being as followeth in the placard A placard conteining the authoritie giuen by the states of the low countries vnto the mightie prince Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh c for the gouernment of the said low countries translated out of Dutch into English as followeth THe generall states of the vnited prouinces of the low countries to all those which shall sée or heare these present writings health and dilection Euen as it hath pleased hir maiestie of England mercifullie to send ouer into these countries the high and mightie prince and lord lord Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh and one of the priuie councell knight of the noble order of the garter and not onlie to admit and institute his excellencie as chéefe head aboue all militarie souldiers on horse or foot which hir maiestie hath sent or shall send ouer hereafter into these countries to the end to assist vs with counsell aid aduise according to his great experience policie and wisedome in the direction of publike affaires of the land as well touching the feates of warre as other waies in conseruation of all that which most tendeth to the profit of the foresaid land to bring backe and reduce the same into such good order and rule as it hath béene in times past to the end that so much the better and orderlie he maie resist the force and tyrannie of our enimies and to frustrate all his practises but also besides this to honour and inrich his foresaid excellencie with greater authoritie might and commandement aboue all hir maiesties admerals and viceadmerals and ships of war to command them all to emploie them to the seruice of these countries and in such order as his excellencie shall find néedfull for the same countrie and that his excellencie following hir maiesties commandement desirous to shew the effect of the good will and affection which he beareth to these affaires and to the preseruation of the same and also of the true christian religion and hath imploied himselfe so willinglie in the foresaid matters that his excellencie for that onlie cause hath left and abandoned his natiue countrie and goods and transported himselfe hitherward amongst vs so that hir maiestie and his excellencie could neuer haue doone or shewed vnto vs a greater benefit than this Therefore are we resolued with good and ripe deliberation to certifie all men by these presents that we haue desired accepted and authorised the foresaid mightie and honorable prince lord Robert earle of Leicester c to be our gouernor and generall captaine ouer all the vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same And we giue vnto his excellencie besides the authoritie of hir maiestie giuen vnto him the highest and supreme commandement and absolute authoritie aboue and in all matters of warfare by sea and by land to execute administrat the same to the resistance of the enimie euen as his excellencie shall thinke most commodious to the preseruation of these countries and so further to doo all such things as apperteine to the office of a generall capteine And furthermore we commit the administration vse of policie and iustice ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same into his hands to execute and administrat the same with such power and authoritie as haue had in times past all the other gouernors of these low countries before him and especiallie as haue béene exercised and lawfullie administred in the time of Charles the fift reserued onelie the lawes and priuileges of the foresaid countries also with especiall power to collect profits and receiue and administrat all the contributions which are agreed and condescended or shall hereafter be consented or agréed to the maintenance of the warres and also that which is or shall be deliuered hereafter into his excellencies hands and this all according to the vertue of other letters and missâ—ues written more at large touching the same agreement All which former charge and commission his excellencie through our earnest desire hath accepted and hath deliuered solemne oth and assurance into our hands first of all for the preseruation line 10 of the true christian religion and maintenance of the priuileges and rights of these lands and prouinces members and cities of the same We therefore ordeine and command all gouernors of prouinces and cities all admerals and viceadmerals all officers coroners capteins their officers and souldiors by sea and land and furthermore all other councellors officers treasurors receiuers bailiffs burgomaisters marshals magistrats gentlemen burgers other inhabitants subiects of line 20 these lâ—nds of what qualitie or condition soeuer that they euerie of them doo acknowledge his foresaid excellencie in the qualitie of gouernement and capteine generall ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces to honor respect and obeie him as they ought to doo without making anie difficultie in dooing the same vpon paine of falling in the displeasure and anger of his excellencie and to be punished according to the heauines of the fault and as reason shall require And to the end
discouered his experience to such as were officers in the worke who presentlie put in practise execution the same deuise making prouision of great strong barrels and pipes of wood caried them to Folkstone and at low water fastened therto with chaines such huge stones as laie on the shore neere the low water marke where the quarrie or mine of those rocks is so as when the floud or full sea came the said vessels with the stones thereto fastned rose vp swam And if the stone were of such quantitie as two or thrée emptie casks could not lift it vp then did they ad a barrell or two more which would not faile to doo it then did they drag with small botes the casks stones therevnto tied to the place where they were disposed to sinke them so the worke wherein consisted the greatest difficultie in appearance was with most ease and least charge accomplished And for this deuise the said Iohn Yoong had a yéerelie stipend giuen vnto him by the king during his life With these stones as also by this means was the greatest worke doone and with great cost and labor these piles were filled vp The chalke and filling thereof being brought from the north pierre was conueied thither in a great bote called a Gaboth which had nine kéeles There stands yet of the timber worke of the old pierre foure score foot in length and â—oâ—es vpon that part of the pierre where stood a fort line 10 named the Blacke bulworke Now that which was doone on that side with the helpe of nature at the other two sides made an excellent roâ—e or harborough for the time it continued and had maintenance The king for his part spared no charge for he spent hereabouts as I am crediblie informed fiftie thousand pounds nor yet did forbeare anie trauell which might further the worke For in person he purposelie repaired thither diuerse and sundrie times being distant from the court fiftie miles at line 20 the least yea his highnes had such care that it should be well performed that no expert man in water works either on this side or beyond the seas but if it might be he was brought thither or at the least conferred withall And during the time of all the worke the kings cofers séemed to stand wide open But alas thâ— kings care and charge and the continuall trouble and trauell of officers was such about the worke present that the prouision for the future maintenance thereof was vtterlie neglected For the kings absence at his line 30 being at Bullen his sickenesse at his returne and finallie his death méeting with the nonage of his son king Edward the sixt made an end of all this worke which being once in the state of decaie there was no reparations nor further proceeding therein till the time of quéene Marie in the beginning of whose reignâ— by the space of two yeares there was some rumbling thereabout But the workmen and officers were not well paid and after bad paiment no paiment and so all was giuen ouer Sir Anthonie Aucher line 40 was treasuror in these works and manie other inferior officers also there were and manie other inferior officers also there were but especiallie of clerks But now I am to declare vnto you the lamentable ruine and decaie of this worke before the end and finishing whereof there was brought along the coast from by south-southwest a maruellous quantitie of beach and bowlder stone whereof there had béene neuer anie séene before in those parts of that coast and a great quantitie thereof rested vpon the backe of the pierre especiallie before the Blacke bulworke which so long line 50 as it might lie there without further annoiance was in appearance a singular helpe for the strength and preseruation of the said worke but it fell out otherwise For besides that that an easterlie great wind would remooue and driue it from that coast and consequentlie from the pierre which then would lie naked as before vntill the south and westerne wind turned it backe againe the pierre through negligence decaieng especiallie at the Blacke bulworke where the greatest abundance of beach vsuallie rested it passed through line 60 the decaied places thereof in such measure as in short time thereby grew a shelfe of beach from that point of the pierre to the east part of the baie butting to the Castell Raie so as no entrance thereinto for anie ship remained And the more that the furthest point of the pierre decaied and waxed shorter the néerer was the shelfe brought vnto the shore insomuch as if the residue of the pierre had not béene preserued that shelfe would soone haue béene brought to the verie towne and so haue choked vp the baie and béerest all possibilitie of euer hauing a harbor in that place The decaie of the pierre grew now more and more partlie as is said through want of prouidence and cost to be imploied therevpon and sufficient prouision to mainteine the same but especiallie through the disorder of the poorer sort of the townesmen who dailie purloined timber iron and all that was anie thing woorth which they could pull or catch from the decaieng places of the pierre And now by meanes of this shelfe the hauen waxed woorse than euer it was insomuch as oftentimes a bote that drew but foure foot of wâ—ter could not enter into the mouth thereof and sometime none at all for the baie was altogither shut vp so as the harborough was become a pent out of the which nothing could passe out or in sauing the water that soked through the beach But the riuer which issueth out of the towne at a water gate standing at the northeast end of the said pent in continuance of time would make an issue through some part of the same beach into the sea sometime at one end sometime at another sometime verie shallow and neuer verie déepe which issue was alwaies their hauens mouth vntill a contrarie wind did stop it vp againe and then they had no entrance at all vntill the riuer had made a new fret or that they had digged a chanell through the beach which manie times they were driuen to doo The losse of this hauen and the losse of Calis which happened about one time made such an alteration or rather desolation in and of the towne as was lamentable and woonderfull to behold For of a braue rich and populous towne it presentlie became a poore and desolate village reteining onelie the name and liberties of the famous port of Douer Neuerthelesse the necessitie and expedience of a good hauen in that place did still remaine a conuenient meane also was left for the accomplishment thereof as it séemed to diuerse which were wise and of good experience insomuch as that verie matter which was supposed to be the destruction of the late harborough should now become a principall helpe and furtherance to a
letters reuocatorie disfranchised 437 a 10 Letters fo manumission called in 438 a 10 Boner bishop of London emploied about the controuersie of Henrie the eights vnlawfull marriage 923 b 30. Beareth with the enimies of the L. Elisabeth 1160 a 10. His god was the rood of Paules 1121 a 60. Writeth to cardinall Poole concerning persecution 1164 a 10. Head broken note 915 a 60 b 10 Bookes anie waie imparing the popes dignitie are forbidden 1131 a 60. Seditious scattered and the offendors executed 1353 b 40. Printed the printer executed 1357 a 40. Popish dangerous and damnable to read or listen vnto 1391 b 50. Seditious published against the state and the offendors executed 1413 a 50 ¶ Sée Libels Boorne doctor preaching at Paules crosse hath a dagger throwne at him 1089 a 60 b 10 Bosworth field ¶ Sée Battell Bounarme with his ten spears all at once about him 834. a 50 Bowes Rafe ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Bow stéeple builded 815 b 60 Brabanders and the reason of their name note 98 b 50 60 99 a 10. Ouercome by earle Richard Henrie the seconds sonne 98 b 50. The number of 20000 reteined by Henrie the second to beare armor 87 a 50 Braie knight of the garter commended 791 a 10 Brambre knight executed with an ax of his owne deuise 464 a 10 Brandon knight standardbearer to the earle of Richmond slaine 759 a 50. Knight his pompe at a iusts 807 b 60. He is created vicount Lisle 816 a 30 Bread made of bran puffens 1022 a 10. Made of ferne rootes 616 b 60. ¶ Sée Assise Breame ¶ Sée Bruistar Brest yéelded vp to the duke of Britaine 487 b 30. Besieged by the duke of Lancaster and the maner how 449 b 10. Force intended against it 1149 b 50 Brethren at deadlie hate pursuing one another 32 b 40. Set at variance by factious persons 32 a 60. In armes one against another 19 a 10. Forces vnited how valiant effectuall in warre 6 b 50 7 a 20 Brereton capteine of the aduenturers taken and slaine 882 b 20 Briake in Britaine assaulted taken 534 b 30 Bribe of fiue hundred markes giuen to come to the popes presence 80 b 30 Bribes the ouerthrow of lawes good orders note 862 b 40. Of a iustice seuerelie handled for taking them 243 b 50 244 a 10. Hinder the execution of good orders statutes note 380 b 30 40. Refused 18 b 60 Briberie how it tempteth mens minds note 361 b 50. ¶ Sée Gifts and Rewards Bridges made with hard shift 1138 b 60. In England borne downe with landflouds 38 a 40. ¶ Sée Flouds Bridgenorth besieged 30 a 60 Bridewell a place which Henrie the eight put to vse of plesure 894 a 20. Henrie the eights new palace a place receiuing noblemen 873 b 30. The maior and aldermen enter and take possession thereof 1130 b 40. When it became a place to punish vagarant and lewd persons 1082 b 10 Bristow taken by the earle of Glocester 48 b 60. ¶ Sée Faire Britaine was the first name of England Scotland 1000 a 10. ¶ Sée Earles Britains plagued by the lord admerall 814 a 10 c. Bromleie esquire his manhood 551 b 10 Bromleie knight his decease 565 b 40. Made capteine of Dampfront 563 b 30. The old armes of their house 564 a 30. Knight lord chancellor 1272 a 20 1286 b 60 Brotherton Thomas K Edward the first his sonne 309 a 60 Browne his seditious bookes procure losse of life 1353 b 40 Browne ¶ Sée Murther Brunkard Henrie ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Bruse crowned king of Scotland in armes against prince Edward and the English power put to flight by the erle of Penbroke fled into Kentrie his wife and brethren taken his words to his wife he is executed his lands giuen awaie by the king Edward the first wherein note the end of disloialtie 314 a 10 40 60 b 20 40 50 Bruse inuadeth England 332. His ill dealing with Welshmen 95 b 30. His wife whose daughter she was 314 b 20. Pronounced accursed 324 a 50. Chriueth in his successe inuadeth England raiseth his siege 322 a 10 b 30 40 Bruistar and Marie Breame smoothered to death 1353 a 60 b 10 Bucchanan reprouing and reproued 112 a 30 Buckhurst lord made of the priuie councell 1434 b 60. ¶ Sée Sackuill Buggerie committed by a lord and punished 952 b 20 Buieng and selling on the sundaie a law against it 624 a 20. ¶ Sée Selling. Buildings of William Rufus verie great and famous 23 a 60 b 10 Bull seditious hanged on the bishop of Londons gate and the partie executed as a traitor 1221 a 20 c. 1222 a 30. ¶ Sée Felton and Pope Bullen besieged assalted deliuered vp the number of them that went foorth of the towne 964 a 40 b 30 60. Manie seats of armes exploited betwixt the English French 972 a 40. The Frenchmen busie to build a fort there 970 a 60 b 10. To be restored to the French king by accord note how 973 b 20. And Bullenois restored to the French vpon certeine conditions note 1061 b 60. Deliuered vp and entered into a 10 20 By the French king 1062 a 10 c. Besieged by the Englishmen the king himselfe being present 775 a 10. The bas◠a canuasado giuen vnto it the French haue an ouerthrow 967 a 20 c. Bullocke a mercilesse murtherer hanged within Bishopsgate note 1228 b 20 c. ¶ Sée Murther Bulmer knight rebuked for refusing K. Henrie the eights seruice and taking the seruice of the duke of Buckingham 852 b 60 853 a 10 Burchet gentleman of the middle temple hanged note 1259 a 30 Burdet knight his valiantnesse against the enimie note 590 b 40 Burdet knight slaine 618 a 40 Burdet for a word spoken beheaded 703 a 10 Burdeux yéelded againe to the French king 641. a 30 Burgesse of the parlement arrested and what mischéefe thereof insued note 955 b 40 c. 956 a 10 c. Burgognians ioine with the English host make it stronger 875 a 30 Burlie knight and the earle Uéere in faithfull freendship 464 a 40. What the same Burlie was note a 50 c. Buriall of duke Williams bodie not suffered without satisfaction to the lord of the soile 15 a 50. Of more than two hundred ded corpses in the Charterhouse yard 379 b 30. Christian forbidden préests concubines 207 b 30. Of nobles and great men in a moonks cowle note 195 b 10 20. Neglected note 157 a 10. Of the dead doone with honor and reuerence 576 a 60. For the dead 1211 b 10. Of dead bodies within their owne parishes 31 a 10. Of the Iewes at London 101 b 20. ¶ Sée Churchyard new Burning in the hand when inacted 787 a 60 b 10 Bursse ground purchased to build it the first stone thereof laid 1209 a 40 50. Finished named The roiall exchange by the now quéene Elisabeth 1224 a 60 Bushie knight 495. ¶ Sée Flatterie Butcher
fourth of Nouember 5500 one with another slain drowned and burned A conclusion of peace betwéene the parties before diuided Walter Deuereux earle of Essex departeth this life Abr. Fl. ex concione funebri vt patet in contextu The place of the erls birth what losse all EnglaÌ„d hath of him What noblemen are the wals of the realme The praise of the earle for sundrie considerations Comparison of true nobilitie vnto a riuer or floud c. â—anor lib. â—â— it rebâ—â— gesâ—â— Alphoâ—si The disposition of the earle to inlarge and augment his nobilitie Prudence a noble vertue wherewith this erle was indueâ— How he bestowed his youthfull yeares The bishops report of him vpon his own knowledge The erle perfect in the scriptures and matters of religion He was a fauourer of preachers His expertnesse in chronicles histories c. Fortitude a noble vertue wherewith 〈◊〉 earle was 〈◊〉 Exod. 28 21 The earles chiualrie marâ—iall knowledge and prowesse aduanced Fortitude néedfull both in time of peace and warre Iustice a noble vertue wherwith this erle was indued The bishop reporteth of the earles iustice vpon his owne knowledge Iob. 29 15. The paterne of a good earle indéed Suetonius The humanitie courtesie affablenesse and other verâ—ues of this earle Temperance a noble vertue wherewith this erle was indued The bishops report of the earle vpon his owne knowledge Eccles. 7.9 Luke 6.45 The earle could not awaie with swearing chasing nor anie disordered dealing c. The disposition and deuotion of this earle in the time of his sickenesse Numb 21. â— The heauenlie contemplation of this earle drawing to his end A woonderfull gift of the holie Ghost and most worthie to be chronicled How his seruants were affected at his last spéeches Who they be that die in the Lord. A spéech conclusorie of the bishop directed to the earlâ— departed The earle eternâ—llie blessed The death of the earle much lamented The heroicall description of true nobilitie A persuasorie reason to mooue the yoong earle now liuing to an excellent imitation of his ancestors Notable counsell to the earle to deserue well of his souereigne and countrie The quéenes testimonie of the earle Uertues naturallie incident to the erle by coursâ— of descent To what end â—he epitaph genealogicall was added to the funerall sermon The old earls counsell at his death to the yoong earle now aliue touching the shortnesse of life A proclamation for the fâ—â—e traffike of merchants as before c. â— Stow. An vnnaturall brother murthereth his naturall brother but the vnnaturall brother was hanged as he well dâ—serued Anno Reg. 19. A tempest in Richmondshire Tower on LondoÌ„ bridge â—â—ken downe Robinson hanged for clipping of gold Second voiage to Cataia StraÌ„ge sickenesse at Oxford Ab. Fl. ex relatu W. B. impress 1577. Tempest in Suffolke The tower on London bridge new builded Anno Reg. 20. Cutbert Maine executed An example of sorcerers and such as seeme to worke woÌ„ders to deceiue men of their monie Nelson and Sherewood executed Counterfetters of coine executed Pirats hanged Frobishers third voiage Anno Reg. 21. The receiuing of Cassimere Déepâ— snow Great land waters A murtherer hanged on Mile end gréene Lord kéeper deceased Ab. Fl. collect ex epitaph 〈◊〉 praenobilis On the south side these verses On the north side these Great snow in the moneth of Aprill Sir Thomas Bromleie lord chancellor The collection of Francis Thin Turketill Saint Swithin Wlfinus Adulphus Hist. Eliens lib. 2. written in the time of K. Stephan Leofricus Wlfinus Resenbaldus Mauricius Osmundus Arfastus Hirmanus William Uelson William Gifford Robert Bluet Ranulphus Waldricus Herbertus Roger. Galfridus Ranulphus Reginald Roger. Godfreie Alexander bishop of Lincolne This was about the beginning of the fourth yeere of K. Stephan being An. Do. 1138 but Mat. 〈◊〉 giueth it to An. Dom. 1139 who saith Collo 〈◊〉 qui 〈◊〉 fuit 〈◊〉 anne 〈◊〉 c. And Henrie Huntington agreeth wholie with W. Parâ—â—s Robert Philip. Reinold Iohn Thomas Becket * Christes church in Canturburie Rafe Warneuile Walterus de Constantijs Geffreie William Longchamp Eustachius Hubert Walter or Walter Hubert Simon Hugh de Welles Walter Braie Richard de Marischo Rafe Neuill bishop of Chichester Geffreie the Templer Hugh Pateshall chanon of Paules Simon the Norman Richard Grasse abbat of Euesham Iohn de Lexinton Ranulfe Briton Syluester de Euersden Iohn Mansell Iohn de Lexinton Iohn Mansell Radulphus de Diceto William of Kilkennie Henrie de Wingham Walter Merton Nicholas of Elie. Walter Merton the second time Iohn de Chesill Viâ—a Thomae Cantelupi Walter Gifford bishop of Bath Geffreie Gifford Iohn de Chesill Richard de Middleton Iohn de Kirbie Walter Merton Robert Burnell Iohn de Langhton Matthew Paâ—ker Iohn Drokensford William de Greinfield William de Hamelton Ralfe Baldocke Iohn Langhton William Melton Walter Reinolds Iohn de Sandall Iohn Hotham Iohn Salmon bishop of Norwich * Or Pabeham * Yorke * Twelue miles from Yorke Robert Baldocke Histor. episc Norwich William Airemee kéeper of the seale Iohn Hotham bishop of Elie. Henrie Cliffe master of the rolles Henrie Burghwash bishop of Lincolne Iohn Stratford Richard de Burie or Richard de Angeruile Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie Robert de Stratford Richard de Bintwoorth bishop of London Iohn Stratford archbishop of Canturburie Robert bishop of Chichester Robert de Bourchier Robert Perning iustice at the law Robert de Saddington Iohn Offord or Ufford Iohn Thorsbie William de Edington Simon Langham William de Wikeham Robert Thorpe Sir Iohn Kniuet Adam de Houghton * Ralfe Neuill 〈◊〉 Sir Richard Scroope Simon Sudburie Sir Richard Scroope lord Scroope of Bolton Robert Braibrooke bishop of London Michaell de la Poole earle of Suffolke * Michael de puteaco or of the Poole Thomas Arundell bishop of Elie. William Wickham Thomas Arundell Iohn Serle master of the rols Edmund Stafford Henrie Beauford Thomas Langleie bishop of Durham Thomas Fitzalen Thomas Beauford Iohn Wakering clearke Thomas Arundell archbishop of Canturburie Henrie Beauford bishop at Winchester Thomas Langleie bishop of Durham Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester Iohn Kempe bishop of London Iohn Stafford bishop of Bath Iohn Kempe bishop of Yorke Richard Neuill earle of Salisburie Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie. In vita Thomae Boâ—â—cheri â—pisco 〈◊〉 William Patan or Paten 〈◊〉 William Wanfled George Neuill archbishop of Yorke Robert Kirkham maister of the rolles Robert Stillington doctor of the lawes Henrie Bourchier earle of Essex Laurence Booth bishop of Durham Thomas Scot aliâs Rotheram Iohn Alcot bishop of Rochester Thomas Rotheram Iohn Russell bishop of Lincolne Thomas Barow maister of the rolles Thomas Rotheram Iohn Alcot bishop of Worcester Iohn Moorton bishop of Elie. William Warham archbishop of Canturburie Thomas Woolseie Thomas Moore Thomas Audleie Hâ—sto Câ—ntab per Caium 78. Thomas Wriotheslie William Paulet Sir Richard Rich Sir Nicholas Hare Stephan Gardener Nicholas Heath Nicholas Bacon Thomas Bromleie Ab. Fl. ex publicis aeditionibus B.G. T.
Canturburie a vacant place hauing manie broken neere walles 〈◊〉 to the towne gate in Sandwich called Canturburie gate In which void toome adioining to the riuer of Delfe is now erected a faire schoolehouse for the schoolemaster vsher certen boording scholers framed all of bricke stone For perpetuall continuance of which schoole the said sir Roger Manwood now lord chiefe baron in this yeare of our Lord 1586 procured letters patents from the quéene for incorporating and assurance of the same schoole with other lands and reuenues thereto belonging to the maior and his brethren of Sandwich and to their successors for euer by the name of the gouernours of the frée grammar schoole of Roger Manwood in Sandwich assuring to the said gouernors of his owne land the cleere yearelie value of 22 pounds and more Further thervnto procuring of his brother Thomas Manwood sometime maior of Sandwich the cleere yearelie value of ten pounds of lands and tenements and also of one Thomas Tompson iurat of Sandwich eight pounds by yeere De claro of his owne lands and tenements in the grosse summe amounting to fourtie pounds by yeare which lands being sufficientlie assured to the said gouernours with conuenient dwelling for the master and vsher lodging for sixteene boording scholers and with some beneuolence of parents for the teaching of their children is a large endowment for perpetuall maintenance of the same grammar schoole Besides which for the further benefit of the same schoole the same sir Roger Manwood hath obteined two scholers roomes in Gonuile and Caius college in Cambridge and two other scholers roomes in Lincolne college at Oxford with pension of foure markes yearelie to euerie of the said foure scholers to be remooued from that schoole of Sandwich and to be placed in those colleges from time to time as often as anie of the same college scholers roomes shall be void and that anie scholer shall be méet to come from that schoole of Sandwich Beyond all which that he hath doone for recompense of his birth place with a frée grammar schoole for the education of the youth there he also for reliefe of age hath néere vnto his dwelling place of saint Stephans in Hackington parish adioining to Canturburie built in the yeare of our redemption 1573 a faire row of seuen almes houses of bricke placing in euerie of the same almes houses poore folkes such as are counted to be honest good For perpetuall maintenance of which almes persons he hath endowed that building with a yéerelie allowance of the value of foure pounds by yeare to euerie of the same almes men houses in monie bread fewell And in the same parish church néere to those almes houses he hath newlie erected an Ile where his toome is made and placed in that church a new roome of seuen pewes and seates for the almes people to be bestowed in togither by themselues Likewise for setting to worke of middle age whereby they may eschew idlenesse this sir Roger Manwood did in the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred seuentie and eight build a new house of correction in the Westgate street in the suburbs of Canturburie And moreouer whereas Rochester bridge standing on the riuer of Medweie being famouslie built of stone in the time of king Richard the second as is most likelie though some attribute the same to the time of Edward the third by one sir Robert Knolles knight with the helpe of Iohn lord Cobham of Cobham and Margaret Courtneie his wife being two of the principall benefactors therevnto after the decaie of a woodden bridge first erected ouer the same riuer some hundred yeares before that of stone had for the perpetuall maintenance of the same stone bridge the ancient contributarie lands giuen for the support of the woodden bridge after the ruine of the same woodden bridge reduced by act of parlement holden in the one and twentith of Richard the second to the maintenance of the same new stone bridge and that sundrie manors lands tenements rents in Kent London Essex were by deuise of sundrie persons assured for the vpholding of the same new stone bridge yet by want of due circumspection this new stone bridge became in so great decaie that in the latter time of quéene Marie and beginning of hir maiestie now reigning line 10 collection was made vpon all horssemen carriages passing ouer that bridge in manner of a tole or tax and more by reason of the queenes commission an vniuersall taxation was made in nature of a tenth and fiftéenth ouer all the countrie of Kent and the citie of Canturburie for and towards the reparations of the same bridge All which being an vnwilling burthen griefe to the people togither with the reuenues of the bridge lands did not yet suffice to saue the ruine of that famous line 20 stone bridge vntill by the carefull trauell of the said sir Roger Manwood then a iustice in the common plées a remedie was sound therefore without iniurie to anie person and without exaction of anie passenger Which remedie was that all the manors lands tenements and rents belonging vnto the bridge should be fréed from all leases thereof made at small rents and the same lands so let to be dulie improoued to a higher rate the same being a matter answerable to right and reason considering line 30 the cause of the first gift of those lands then sufficient and the now dearth of things which made it insufficient to support the said bridge the stone timber and other stuffe for repare of the same bridge with the works wages and carriages concerning it being now growne to farre greater prices than in old time they were Which deuised remedie to vndoo the old leases was much impugned by manie persons of wealthie hauior receiuing great profit by those old vnder rented leases line 40 All which notwithstanding this Roger Manwood prosecuted the same to a good successe for he making to appeare before the lords of the councell and the rest of the iudges of the realme in the presence of such as inioied these old leases and of their learned councell and other fauourers that the said manors lands and tenements belonging to the said bridge were giuen to the wardens communaltie owners of the contributorie lands and that their old leases line 50 made by the wardens onelie without consent of the communaltie were not good in law the farmers submitted themselues to surrender their old insufficient leases and to take such as might be auailable in law of the same lands Whereby the yearelie reueneues of the bridge lands grew to be of more value than triple that which they were before and yet the old farmers had new leases vnto their owne contentation bicause the same are not so improoued but that they are as reasonablie letten as other priuat line 60 mens lands be To which deuise a further remedie was then